Harry Potter Porn Story: Spell book of desire 1-20

Story Disclaimer: I do not own the Harry Potter series nor do these chapters reflect any of the characters from the Harry Potter book series or their author.

This is a collection of chapters which follows Harry Potter and his friends during their fourth year at Hogwarts.
Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter One Camping

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, first, grope, magic, mc,

Harry was having the best time of his life; he was with the people he cared about the most, and he was at the event of the year; the Quidditch World Cup. Harry, Hermione, and most of the Weasley family had just arrived at the campground, and Harry already knew it was going to be a match that hed never forget.

Mr. Weasley had just asked Harry, Hermione and Ron to go and fetch some water for their tent. As they made their way through the mass of exotic tents and people, Harry was stopped by an odd looking salesman. The salesman wasnt even trying to blend into the muggle environment; his appearance was way over the top; flashy orange and yellow clothing, topped off with a bright neon green top hat.

Harry would have simply continued on walking, brushing the madman aside, but for some reason he was drawn to him.

You look like a young man interested in taking a chance on an ancient and long-lost book said the salesman with enthusiasm. The only one in existence; able to grant any owner the access to the most forbidden fruit known to man continued the salesman as Ron and Hermione kept walking, leaving Harry alone with the salesman.

Whats in this miracle book? asked a skeptical Harry, now searching for it in the hands of the salesman.

No-no-no! said the man wagging his finger at Harry. You must first show me you have the necessary money

Harry, still skeptical of the traveling salesman, slowly reached into his money bag to show the man he had plenty of money. Before pulling any money out however, he asked, How much is it going to cost me?

For a young student, burdened by the cost of paying for school ten Galleons! responded the flashy salesman, clearly unsure whether Harry would bite and purchase the book.

Harry showed the salesman that he indeed had the required gold.

In an instance, the salesman waved his wand making Harrys gold disappear, and replacing it with a heavy leather-bound book. As Harry was about to tell the salesman to stop, he had vanished, disapparating before Harry even agreed to buy the book.

Probably full of blank pages thought Harry as he waved his wand and made the book disappear until he had time to take a closer look at it.

Come on Harry yelled Hermione and Ron, after realizing they had lost Harry.

Unsure of why, Harry felt that hed better keep the book secret, in order not to be made a joke of or chided by his friends for buying a mysterious book for ten Galleons before even opening it.

Harry, Ron and Hermione continued on down the path, through both the Irish and Bulgarian supporters, stopping to talk to any friendly faces they saw.

The long walk to the water well was a great opportunity for Harry and Ron to stare at some of the more exotic and unbelievably attractive foreign witches. It had been last year that both Harry and Ron had discovered a different side to the girls of Hogwarts. Both Harry and Ron would feel themselves get horny at the possibility of cracking one of the more attractive girls unbreakable shells. Stripping them naked and having their way with them is what consumed both of Harry and Rons minds, ninety percent of the day. Walking to the well also gave them the opportunity to stare at their good but incredible attractive best friend, Hermione, whom they always walked behind, not because she was the one holding the map, but because Hermione had one of hottest asses either of the boys had ever seen.

Hermione was sporting tight blue jeans, perfect for showing off her small but tight teen ass. Every once and a while Hermione would glance backs and see Ron and Harry staring at her ass, but shed never say anything. She kept quiet, not because she didnt want to embarrass them, but because she liked the extra attention. In truth, Hermione knew all about sex; she had been educated by her parents in the summer, and although Hermione enjoyed teasing both her best friends and the rest of the boys at Hogwarts, Hermione would never consider giving into their lustful advances.

As they reached the community well, Ron gave Hermione the empty bucket to fill with water, wanting the opportunity to watch Hermione bend over. Just as Hermione got to work, a fellow Gryffindor, Seamus Finnigan approached Harry and Ron.

Hey Harry, hey Ron, hows it going roared an excited Seamus. Come to show your support for Ireland!

Harry and Ron had been staring straight at Hermiones ass when Seamus had interrupted their viewing pleasure. They snapped out of their reverie, just as Seamus finished his sentence.

Yeah! Yeah! mumbled a slightly embarrassed Harry and Ron.

Seamus, realizing what they were staring at, changed the subject to Hermione in an instant. Boy, Id like to crack that egg! he said now joining Harry and Ron in staring at Hermione.

Youre telling me sighed a dejected Ron.

Well luck seems to be on my side today, so I think Ill take a crack at her said Seamus as he starting walking towards Hermione.

Both Harry and Ron were taken off-guard by the sudden impulsive actions of their friend. Before they could say anything to Seamus, he had already made it to Hermione and given her ass a hard squeeze, saying something inaudible to her which both Harry and Ron could not hear. To their amazement, Hermione smiled at Seamus as he finished talking and let go of her ass. However, as Hermione lifted up the full bucket of water she had collected; both Harry and Ron realized the peril Seamus was now in. In an instant, she had dumped the entire contents on to Seamuss head and started refilling it without saying another word.

Seamus walked back to Harry and Ron, and to their shock, was smiling from ear to ear.

Why are you smiling Seamus asked Ron. Didnt you just get shutdown?

Yeah I sure did he responded, but at least I got a good squeeze in first

All three of them laughed as Hermione continued to pump the water and fill the bucket.

After a long walk back to their campsite, Harry and Ron collapsed upon entering the tent, exhausted by the long walk. After a good lunch; Harry made Ron follow him into the empty girls tent while everyone else was distracted. Harry whipped out his wand and out of thin air, the mysterious black leather-bound book he had bought appeared.

Whats that? asked a confused Ron.

I dont really know, but I thought Id show you before Hermione, just in case its something stupid responded Harry, as he opened the untitled leather cover.

The first page had the title written in ink, right in the center of the page, Spellbook of Desires. However, it seemed to have no author and no description of what the book was about.

Harry quickly turned the page over to find an index, listing every chapter in the book. To Harry and Rons amazement, the first chapter was titled Sexual Inhibitions and the rest were titled similarly, all with sexual connotations. Harry and Ron were both excited at the prospect of discovering spells and potions which would unlock their wildest dreams, so they turned the page as fast as they could. On the top of the next page read the title, Sexual Inhibitions, with a short description underneath.

It read:
Have you ever desired what you knew you could never have; a stranger, a secret crush or even a close friend. Does their icy cold attitude make it impossible to break that shell-like exterior? If you ever wanted someone to submit to your every desire with no ill consequences, then this potion will satisfy your every need! This potion will release your intended targets every sexual inhibition until they become your total sexual slave!

Warning, the intended target will only be sexually uninhibited for the intended benefactor, No one else!

It looked good to both Harry and Ron as they closely read and re-read the description. To their obvious and delighted amazement, the potion-work seemed very simple, so simple in fact, that they could concoct the potion in no time at all. The directions stated that all that was needed was hot water, a hair from the intended benefactor, and a few simple wand movements.

At the bottom of the instructions read out the time limit the potion would have: This concoction will last for only one hour and upon its conclusion, the drinker will have no memory of that hours exploits. Enjoy!

Harry and Ron looked at each other, Im first! both shouted as smirks formed on their faces.

Its my book! retorted a defensive Harry.

So responded Ron. Youre my guest

Knowing that they would never settle who would inevitably go first, they decided to draw straws. Harry found a stick, broke it in two and held them up for Ron to choose. Ron picked the smaller of the two, leaving Harry with the largest, and the right to go first.

Tell me how it goes, at least, because we both know who youre going to use it on pouted Ron, knowing that Harry had Hermione in mind.

Ron left as Harry began to prepare the ingredients. Harry heated up some water, found a cup, plucked a hair from his head and performed the simple spell, making the water glow a bright green before turning clear again. Harry next had to think of a way to lure Hermione into the tent and drink the hot beverage with no questions asked.

As Harry formulated a plan to trick Hermione into drinking the potion, Ron was busy at work trying to find Hermione and make sure Harry wouldnt be the first into her panties. Ron quickly found her sitting down at the table in the other lounge playing wizards chess with Ginny. Ron had to find an excuse to get her away as soon as possible. So, he found the bucket of water they had retrieved from the well, and poured the entire contents down the bathroom sink.

Hermione! I thought you said you filled the bucket, theres no water left! Ron complained, as best he could.

What? responded a confused Hermione. I know I filled it, let me see

Hermione looked and was shocked to see it empty. Hmmpf she said, I guess I can go fill it up again, seeing that it was my responsibility

Oh, and take your time Ron said with a small smirk growing on his face. Ron knew that Harry would not be able to wait long enough for Hermione to return, opting instead to use the potion on another unsuspecting girl.

Hermione made it outside the tent with the bucket, but was quickly confronted by an excited Harry.

Hermione! Perfect, I want you to try something I just bought, its the best drink Ive ever tasted! said Harry excitedly.

Sure Harry, but first I need to get some more water, then Ill be right back Hermione said happily.

Harry re-entered the girls tent, ecstatic that Hermione was finally going to be his. As Harry looked up to see where he had placed the cup of potion, he was horrified to see the red-headed Ginny Weasley gulping down the entire contents of the cup.

Wait Ginny, don— stammered an alarmed Harry.

But it was too late, Ginny had drunk the entire glass, and the effects were already apparent. Ginny turned around slowly, massaging her small left breast with her left hand while her right was busy at work buried down her rather small skirt.

Harry had never even thought of Ginny in this kind of way. She was a year younger then him, not to mention his best friends younger and only sister. Only now did Harry really appreciate how hot Ginny Weasley actually was. Her breasts were a little smaller than Hermione, but her body was just as hot and just as tight. Perhaps letting her drink the potion wasnt such a huge mistake.

As Harry contemplated his options, Ginny was busy at work removing her pullover sweater and her plaid skirt. Her hands were hard at work still as she felt unfamiliar urges takeover her young virgin body. Secretly, she had always had a crush on Harry Potter, but because he was her brothers friend, and he never seemed interested in her, she had never made a serious move. The sensation rolling through her entire body at that moment however, made anything seem possible.

Harry continued to stare as Ginny played with herself; looking up and down her body, examining her freckled body, her tiny panties, and her beautiful features. Harry watched as she pulled off her white shirt, followed swiftly by her panties and bra, revealing young pert and small breasts, and an extremely tight looking, bald pussy.

Ginny was still massaging both her breasts and pussy at this point, but her eyes were now drawn to a large bulge forming in Harrys pants. For some reason, all she could think of was getting on her knees, crawling over to him, unzipping his pants, and pulling out what ever lay beneath. Ginny did this in short order, with little protestation from a shocked Harry, who still couldnt get over Ginnys actions.

Harry felt Ginnys small fingers unzip and unbutton his pants, followed by them pulling both them and his underwear to his ankles. Harry looked down to see his hard five inches unencumbered by his underwear and pants. Harry could also see what looked like ravenous desire in Ginnys eyes as she grabbed hold of Harrys cock and started to slowly pump it back and forth.

Ginny had no idea what she was doing; sure she knew the basics of sexual intercourse, but she had never even truly thought about. Something inside her was urging her to grab hold of Harrys cock and stroke at fast as she could. Before long however, the urge to put it in her mouth overtook her as well and within seconds, she was engulfing the entire five inches like a pro.

Harry was in paradise, the sensation of Ginnys warm mouth engulfing his dick was almost too much for Harry to handle. Harry knew what would happen if it became too much, having practiced several times by himself, but he wanted this to last as long as possible.

Sensing that Harry was close to cumming, Ginny pulled off of his cock and stood up, facing Harry. By this point, Ginny had no control over what she was doing; a guiding force seemed to be directing all of her actions. She gestured with her right hand to follow her, sexily wiggling her ass as she made her way over to a small kitchen table.

Harry had a tinkling of what was about to come, having seen pictures and having watched adult programs before. He followed Ginny over to the kitchen table and watched as she bent herself over the table, presenting her incredibly tight pussy to him. The moment of truth had come for Harry, this would be the first time hed ever fucked a girl, and he knew hed never forget it. He stepped up behind Ginny and rubbed the tip of his cock against her already moist slit.

Mmmmm moaned Ginny as Harry prodded the opening of her pussy, hoping to find an entrance as soon as possible.

Harry was in luck, after a few short seconds the tip of his cock lodged itself into the opening of her pussy . With all his strength, he slowly nudged the tip of his cock into Ginnys tiny pussy.

UNGGHHH! both Ginny and Harry grunted as Harry lodged a good two inches into her virgin cunt.

Harry slowly pushed in and out in a sawing motion for the next few minutes, until about four inches of his cock was inside Ginny. He felt a some kind of a barrier, blocking the way. Not knowing what it was, Harry continued to push against the elastic barrier until with a little painful screaming from Ginny, he managed to force his cock in the entire way.

Ginny had been in severe pain the entire time Harry had been fucking her; however, it was the final breakthrough that had hurt the most. Now that Harry was through however, it was starting to feel a lot better for Ginny, so much so in fact, she had started moaning as Harry started to pick up the pace. She could feel a small trickle of blood run down her inner thigh, but by this point, the pleasure in her pussy was beginning to overwhelm her.

Yesssss! moaned Ginny as Harrys pace pushed her over the edge for the first time in her life.

Harry felt the warm gush of fluid surround his cock before leaking out of her pussy and mixing with the small amount of blood rolling down her inner thigh. With the added sensation of Ginnys spasming
pussy and the warm liquid running down his cock, Harry knew that his end was near. Wanting to end it in style, like the adult programs did on T.V., Harry pulled out of Ginny just in the nick of time.

Get on your knees! he shouted, as Ginny flipped over and sunk to her knees for the second time that day. She didnt know what was coming, but she knew shed love it.

Ungghhh grunted Harry as he pointed his cock at Ginnys glistening face. He started to ejaculate several large loads of his hot cum onto Ginnys smiling face. As the cum splashed against her cheeks and forehead, she opened her mouth in anticipation to catch a few drops. Not wanting to disappoint, Harry unloaded the last couple of strands into her waiting mouth before nearly fainting from the sensation. Harry watched as the cum-plastered Ginny in front of him starting scooping the excess cum off her face and into her mouth, where she greedily drank it down.

In minutes, Ginny was finished cleaning herself. She splashed some water on her face to clean herself up and was ready for another round.

Harry, both exhausted and knowing that the hour was nearly up, commanded Ginny to clothe herself and go and lie down in her bed for the next fifteen minutes.

Ginny did so dutifully, now completely under the control of the potion. Harry cleaned and clothed himself as Ginny made her way to her room. All in all, he was very happy. It wasnt Hermione, but it was definitely something he would never forget. Harry picked up his leather-bound treasure, made it disappear into thin air again for safe keeping, and made his way out of the tent as if nothing had happened. As he was making his way it into the boys tent next door however, he ran into Ron, who looked very pleased with himself.

I guess you didnt use that potion on Hermione! said Ron with a smirk on his face.

How did you know? Harry asked.

Oh, I sent her off on a little errand he responded, obviously still pleased with himself.

Harry thought about telling Ron off for the childishness of his actions, but thought better of it, seeing that instead of plowing Hermione, he had just fucked Rons little not-so-innocent sister.

Thats alright; I got some grade-A-pussy anyway! Harry responded instead.

Who? asked Ron, now interested in Harrys score.

Oh some nosy little slut I caught sneaking around Harry reciprocated with a smile forming on his face.

Well I hope you fucked her like the slut she was said Ron now laughing.

Oh, I did, I definitely did! said Harry, grinning from ear to ear.

So wheres Ginny? Ron asked innocently, looking around.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Two – The Top Box

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mF, cream pie, first, magic, mc, preg

Harry Potter had discovered the book of his dreams, the Spellbook of Desires, which was chalk full of spells and potions all aimed at satisfying the users needs. In the case of Harry and his best friend Ron Weasley; Hermione and any other girl that twinges their fancy were now fair game. Harry knew that his fourth year at Hogwarts would be his most interesting year by far. Presently, Harry, Hermione and almost all of the Weasleys were situated at a large campground in anticipation of the Quidditch match of the century. Harry and Hermione had been invited along with the Weasley family to watch the finals of the Quidditch World Cup in the top box of the brand new Championship Quidditch stadium. The best part of the event so far however, was the purchase and subsequent use of a rather peculiar spellbook; a book which satisfied the readers every sexual desire. In the case of both Harry and Ron, that definitely would mean Hermione, but by happenstance, Harry had used a potion on Rons younger and very attractive sister, who was currently sleeping off the sexual exploits Harry and her had taken part in.

It was now Rons turn to use the book, and both he and Harry were discussing what spell or potion would be most discreet and most effective. Because they were about to make their way to the match, they had to pick a spell or potion which could be discreetly used in the top box with no one knowing. Ron insisted that he get his turn as soon as possible, hoping to use the top boxs restroom as the venue for his attempt at popping the beautiful Hermiones cherry.

It has to only last a few minutes or theyll get suspicious commented Ron, as he flipped through the pages.

I know, I know, youve told me ten times already Harry replied, knowing how excited Ron was.

Here we go said Ron, as he flipped to a colorful page, displaying a very simple spell, perfect for the occasion.

The description read:
A simple spell, which, when cast upon the intended target, will create in them an unbreakable sexual attraction to the caster until the caster performs the counter-spell, returning the target to their original state with no memory of the events that had taken place. Warning: the attraction is immediate, and powerful. Unless the counter-spell is performed, the targets attraction to the caster will continue to increase.

The spell-work seemed fairly straight forward. All Ron had to do was mumble Attraculus, do a few wand movements, and Hermione would be his for as long as he needed. The counter-spell was just as simple, doing the spell-work backwards and saying Attraculoff.

Ron was nervous as he and the rest of his family, including Harry and Hermione, made their way to the stadium. He had never had sex before, but fortunately, he had overheard a very descriptive conversation his brother Bill had had with his other brother Charlie about a witch he had met in Egypt a week ago. Either way, thought Ron, Hermione would never remember the experience, and with as much practice hed be getting this year, hed be a pro in no time at all.

Harry hadnt said a word to Ron the entire walk to the stadium; he knew he was nervous, and besides, he couldnt stop thinking about who hed try the next spell on.

Harry, Hermione and the Weasleys climbed the steps of the giant stadium until they reached the luxurious top box, where they were seated in comfy seats, surrounded by important looking witches and wizards.

Everybody was ecstatic at the prime seats they would be enjoying, but all Ron could think of, was where, how and when would he cast the spell on Hermione. Ron took a quick look around the room, seeing what looked like an excellent restroom for his future endeavors with Hermione. Ron made sure to sit a seat away from Hermione, just to make sure she couldnt hear him casting his spell on her.

Just as he was about to cast his spell however, a most unwelcome sight came through the door. The entire Malfoy family; Lucius, his wife Narcissa, and Harry, Ron and Hermiones nemesis, Draco.

After a few snide remarks by Mr. Malfoy about how the Weasleys afforded such seats, they sat down just behind Hermione, all three scowling at her.

Watch out mother whispered Draco, You dont want to get to close to that filthy little Mudblood

Hermione turned red, while Harry and Ron, who were the only other two to hear the remarks, nearly jumped out of their seats and cursed the whole lot. Unfortunately, they were restrained by a glance from Hermione.

Harry looked over at Narcissa; thinking how attractive shed be if she hadnt married such a prick and become a snob. Someone needs to teach her a good lesson thought a still enraged Harry.

Ron on the other hand, cooled down fairly quickly, owing to the fact he had more important issues to deal with. He had decided the best time for casting the spell on Hermione would be before everything started, when everybody was focusing on the upcoming match, not worrying who went where.

Harry looked over at Ron, who by this point was sweating bullets, trying to work up the courage to pull off the spell. If Ron couldnt do it, Harry was more than ready to step in. Harry could also tell that Ron could barely contain himself at the thought of having his way with Hermione. He could see a small bulge starting to form in his pants making Harry smile a little.

Im doing it now whispered Ron to Harry, as he pulled out his wand and under cover of his sweater, pointed it at an unsuspecting Hermione.

Attraculus whispered Ron as he made the simple wand movements. At that precise moment however, Hermione had dropped her program, and had dove down to retrieve it. Ron had closed his eyes before Hermione had dove down, savoring the moment as best he could but missing the fact that his spell had missed his intended target of Hermione and hit Narcissa Malfoy square in the chest. The spell made no noise and was invisible to the eye, so as far as Ron was concerned, it had hit the intended target. Remembering that the effects would be almost instantaneous, Ron quickly made his way to the restroom, where he sat and waited for Hermione to follow and satisfy his carnal lust for her.

Like Ron, nobody saw the spell leave Rons wand and glide over the bent over Hermione. Nobody knew it had struck an oblivious Narcissa Malfoy. As soon as it did however, Narcissa could feel a burning desire to find Ron Weasley and fuck his brains out as quickly as possible. She jumped to her feet, drawing little attention from anybody, including her family, and made her way to where Ron had entered the restrooms. Without knocking, she opened the door to find a shocked Ron Weasley.

Ron, in anticipation of having his way with Hermione, had removed his pants and underwear, along with his sweater and t-shirt. He was primed and ready, sporting a six inch, rock hard cock. To his utter amazement and somewhat embarrassment, the door opened, not to reveal the young Hermione Granger, but the older Narcissa Malfoy. Initially, Ron made an effort to cover himself, thinking that she had inadvertently opened the unlocked restroom he was occupying by accident. It was when she closed the door behind her and pulled off her dress in a hurry that Ron realized the mistake he had made.

While all this was going on, Harry was in fits about what Ron had done. Although he never knew the spell had missed at the time, the sudden movement by both Ron, then Narcissa Malfoy revealed the folly of Rons poor aiming. Harry realized that Hermione had remained unchanged and even though Ron was not getting exactly what he wanted, Harry knew hed be getting everything he needed. An added bonus would be the fact that Ron would be fucking that snobby bitch, right under the nose of both her husband and brat of a son.

What are you laughing at? whispered Hermione after realizing Harry was in fits.

Nothing Nothing at all Harry responded with a smile still plastered on his face.

WHA– started Ron as he watched Narcissa Malfoy undress herself in only seconds. He was ready to perform the counter-spell but was interrupted before he had a chance. To his utter amazement, she wasnt wearing a bra or panties underneath her dress and as Ron watched, he realized she didnt need them.

Give me that! she responded, pointing at Rons still hard cock.

Rons eyes were wide open in both shock and arousal as he took a closer look at how trim and fit Narcissa Malfoy was. Her body was like a tight teenagers, her ass looked as if it had been sculpted from stone, and her breasts were perfectly sized and still firm. Ron looked up and down at her body, finally focusing on her pussy, which was trimmed into a tiny little strip, a runway for Rons throbbing cock. Like her hair, her tiny strip was silver, gleaming in the restroom candle.

Well get to that soon enough Narcissa said sexily as she watched Ron goggle her neatly trimmed pussy.

Ron simply nodded his head as Narcissa took hold of his manhood, stroking it slowly as she got onto her knees and prepared herself to engulf it.

After a few hard tugs, Narcissa opened her mouth and welcomed Rons engorged penis into her hot slick mouth. With one hand still on his shaft, she ran her mouth back and forth over Rons now moist cock, eliciting moans from the fourteen year old wizard. As she stroked and sucked off Ron, Narcissa used her other hand to prepare herself for the eventual main course. She began to rub her tight clit back and forth in rhythm with her head bobbing back and forth.

Dammit Ron grunted, as the pressure building in his loins was too much. He felt himself spray several large loads of his creamy semen, directly into the still bobbing mouth of Narcissa Malfoy.

Not even hesitating for an instant, she continued to bob her head back and forth, gulping down a healthy load of Rons cum. She was multi-tasking with the best of them at this point, still stroking and sucking Rons cock while she continued to rub her own pussy and swallow the large amount of cum being shot down her throat.

Ron, still turned on by the sight in front of him, remained as hard as ever as he watched Narcissa work his cock over even harder. As Ron watched her silver head streak back and forth, he wondered how freaky she was in bed with Mr. Malfoy.

Its time! Narcissa commanded after pulling her mouth of Rons cock, removing her hand from her pussy. Narcissa guided Ron onto his back, right before she straddled his waist, took hold of his cock and in one motion, sat directly onto it, impaling her juicy cunt with Rons saliva and cum soaked cock.

Ahhh! grunted Ron as his cock slid into Narcissa with little effort. By this point, Ron knew that she must be a huge slut at home; her pussy wasnt as tight as he first believed but this mattered little to Ron, as the simple sensation of Narcissa bouncing up and down on his cock was almost too much to process.

Narcissa, and experienced sexual player, had taken hold of the restroom counter, she was now using it as a way to lift and drop herself onto Rons cock.

Taking the initiative, and wanting to please Narcissa in some way, Ron used both his hands to grab hold of her jiggling tits. Soft and supple was the only way Ron could describe her beautiful breasts; he continued to massage them, making Narcissa moan a little louder.

Approaching her own orgasm, Narcissa didnt even warn an unsuspecting Ron as her entire body shook, releasing a hot liquid from her pussy, all over Rons cock and waist.

It felt amazing to Ron; the sensation of it rolling down his cock and dripping onto his waist was almost orgasmic in itself. Ron however, wanted this to last as long as possible, and as Narcissas orgasm finally ended, he was delighted to see her continue to bounce up and down on his cock.

By this point, Ron was very aware of the time. It had been over fifteen minutes since he and Narcissa had entered the restroom, and he could distinctly hear Ludo Bagman beginning to speak to the stadium. Because of this Ron felt a certain urgency as he began to thrust his hips upwards into Narcissas clutching pussy. The sensation was so immediate, he had no time to either warn Narcissa or pull his cock out of her. He knew what could happen if he ejaculated into Narcissas womb, but by this point, he cared little for the smug bitch that was riding his cock as hard as she could.

Unghhhh! grunted Ron fairly loudly, pumping out a second healthy load of his potent seed, this time into the slick clutching pussy of Narcissa Malfoy. Ron fired off five adult sized loads of his cum into Narcissa as she continued to bounce up and down on his softening cock. Ron could feel her pussy squeezing every last drop out of six inch cock.

Narcissa was a little taken aback at the feeling of someone like Ronald Weasley pumping her full of cum, but for some reason, she couldnt help but enjoy herself as Ron finally finished. Her attraction to the poverty stricken Weasley had completely taken her over and all she could think of was to continue fucking him as hard as she could.

Ron soon realized that a problem was arising. Narcissas attraction to him was only increasing and soon, shed surely fuck him to death. Acting quickly he grabbed his wand that had fallen to the floor and said Attraculoff, as he pointed his wand at Narcissa and performed the necessary wand movements. Narcissa slumped off Rons softening cock and fell onto her face with her ass sticking up into the air. Ron realized that the counter-spell must momentarily knock the intended target out, leaving time for the spell caster to escape. Ron thought about cleaning her up and dressing her in order to avoid any possible suspicion, but after watching his cum leak out of her pussy and onto the floor, he thought it would be far more fitting to let her wake; alone, naked, and full of cum. Shed never remember who she had sex with and would therefore never tell anybody. Ron felt that this was a perfect way to get back at the entire Malfoy family knocking them down a notch for what Draco said about Hermione. Plus, he thought, who knows what that creamy load of sperm in her pussy may lead to; there may be a miniature Ron Weasley baking in her oven. What could embarrass the entire Malfoy family more than a red-headed son or daughter popping out of Narcissa in nine months time.

Ron cleaned himself up quickly, got dressed and quietly left the restroom. No one saw him leave and before taking his seat, he stepped out of the top box for a minute before re-entering, giving himself an excuse to where he had been. Nobody knew when he returned to his seat, that he had been in the restroom with Mrs. Malfoy, except of course Harry.

Harry looked over at Ron as they both started to giggle at what had just transpired.

As the match finally began, Narcissa Malfoy, fully cleaned and dressed, exited the restroom and took her seat beside her husband and son. She had red cheeks and was sweating a little, but other than that, nobody realized that she had just been violated.

Both Ron and Harry took a few quick furtive glances at Mrs. Malfoy as the match got under way, giggling as she continued to look a little confused and disoriented.

Draco had been watching both Harry and Ron since Ron and his mothers disappearance, and he knew something was up, but decided not to say anything until he knew what had happened.
Why are you sweating, and whats that white stain Lucius Malfoy asked his wife as he pointed to the lower part of her dress. Lucius looked livid as he mumbled about appearances in front of such important witches and wizards, glancing down at Cornelius Fudge.

Harry and Ron nearly broke out laughing as Narcissa made some crackpot excuse for the sweat and the stain.

The match turned out to be one to remember, for more than one reason and even though both Harry and Ron missed their intended target, they knew theyd get their opportunity when they returned back to the Burrow and Hermione would be all alone.
Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Three The Burrow

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, nc-cons, inc, magic

Harry and Ron couldnt stop smiling, even after the unfortunate and grisly attack the previous night by a group of Death Eaters. The Quidditch match had gone so well, with Ireland beating Bulgaria, and Krum catching the snitch. The unwarranted attack by a group of death eaters and the subsequent Dark Mark blemished the experience to a degree, but only minimally for Ron, who was still dreaming about Narcissa Malfoys sweet pussy. The entire Weasley family, along with Harry and Hermione, had returned however, in the early hours of the morning. They were exhausted and ready for bed as they made their way to their respective rooms and went to sleep. Ron let Harry take his bed while he slept on the floor, as Harry was the guest.

Harry had a hard time sleeping though; all he could think about was the Spellbook of Desires, and who his next victim would be. He had thought about using it on Ginny again, seeing how enjoyable his first time was with her, but he couldnt stop thinking about Hermiones gorgeous body and tight ass.

Ron had fallen asleep immediately, along with Hermione and the rest of the Weasley family. He was fast asleep, dreaming about what was, and what was to be.

Harry finally fell asleep three hours after Ron, holding his new leather-bound Spellbook of Desires in his arms, as he drifted off to sleep.

Ron would wake first, hours later, as the sun began to rise. Yawning loudly and stretching as he got out of his bed. He looked over at Harry, who was holding his prized possession and still sleeping soundly. Ron knew it was Harrys turn to use the book, and he knew he would be using it Hermione, so he had to find a way to prevent him from using it until they made it back to school. At school, there would be so much pussy walking around; Hermione would be a second thought to him. Ron was willing to do anything to prevent him from using it on Hermione first. He had to steal and hide it until they made it back to school, only then would he return it back to Harry. Ron, stealthily, snuck up to Harry and quickly replaced the Spellbook of Desires with one of his own thick school books. Ron successfully made the switch without Harry even twitching. Ron left the room in quick order, searching for a suitable hiding place. He made it downstairs and out into the yard where he snuck into the broom shed. He looked around in the dusty old shed, looking for a suitable spot to hide the book. The broom shed was littered with old boots, cauldrons and broom sticks. Ron found a small nook behind a rusting cauldron and hid the book behind it. Ron left the broom shed with a smile on his face, having guaranteed Harry wouldnt have his shot at Hermione before he did. He would sneak out after breakfast and look up a new spell to use on Hermione when Harry wasnt around. It would be difficult to find the right opportunity with the house so full, but hed wait as long as it took to get his chance at Hermione. Ron snuck back upstairs and into his room, where he fell back to sleep, believing his mission had pulled off his mission undetected.

Unfortunately for Ron, he hadnt gone unseen; his younger sister Ginny had heard him walking down the stairs in the wee hours of the morning. Deciding that he was obviously up to something; she had followed him outside and watched from afar as he went into the broom shed with a leather-bound book, re-emerging minutes later without it. Ginny knew that the book must have been important for Ron to hide it from everybody, including his best friend Harry, as well. As Ron snuck back into the house and up the stairs, Ginny crept out to the broom shed, feeling the cool brisk morning air strike her face as she made her way. She opened the shed and entered, looking everywhere for the book. She knew Ron wouldve hid it somewhere unseen, so she got onto her knees, eventually finding the book behind a rusted cauldron. Ginny slowly opened the book, discovering the title, Spellbook of Desires. She flipped through the pages, thrilled at what she was seeing. Potions and spells of all kinds were in the book; describing the most lurid but fantastic sexual spells and potions which would seduce anyone.

Oh my god! said Ginny out loud as she looked closer at the book, seeing that some of spells resulted in memory loss. Ginny wondered if anyone had used the book on her, but thought better of it quickly, knowing that Harry would not try it on her and because Ron was her brother, there was no chance shed been violated. Not to mention the fact that Hermione was a much bigger tease and if anyone was to be a target of one of the spells or potions from the book, it would inevitably be her. If only Harry knew how much Ginny loved him, then maybe hed be using the book on her. Ginny knew the perfect way to get back at Harry; using one of the spells or potions from the book on him, letting him have a taste of his own medicine. Ginny had never had sex before (to her knowledge), but she knew that if it was with Harry, it would be worth it. She picked out a simple spell and read the description.

It read:
A fabulous and simple potion, which gives the drinker the ability to infect their intended target with a potent and viral infection, intended to make the intended target a sexually deviant, aggressive and experienced sexual actor. The potion will only be active within the drinkers system for ten minutes and the subsequent infection on the intended target will only last thirty minutes, leaving the target with no memory of the encounter. Warning! Whomever you touch will be infected, and they will seek out whoever is nearest!

Good, thought Ginny, thirty minutes should be plenty to teach that pervert a lesson and hopefully have some fun myself. Ginny read and re-read the potion mix. It seemed easy enough; mixing warm milk with honey, sugar and casting a simple wordless spell. If anything, the potion would taste good, even if the potion failed to work.

Meanwhile Ron was back upstairs snoring so loud that Harry had woken. Not even checking to see if the book in his arms was in fact his Spellbook of Desires, Harry got up and went downstairs to sleep on the living room couch with the books still in his arms. Harry made his way down the stairs and walked directly into the living room, not even looking to see who was making a racket in the kitchen. Harry fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow, unaware of Ginny Weasleys intention to infect him with a sexual virus.

Ginny was hard at work, warming up the milk, stirring in honey and sugar, and finally casting the correct spell, making the golden liquid flash three times brightly before returning to its original color.

Huh this should be interesting Ginny said to herself, as she lifted the bowl of potion, draining the entire contents in one swig. Mmmmm that was good!

Ginny made her way out of the kitchen, not even noticing that her intended target was already downstairs, only feet away from her as she passed Harry and made her way up the stairs towards Ron and Harrys room. Ginny crept into the room, not making a sound, noticing; who she believed was Harry, sleeping on the floor. She didnt even pay attention to the empty bed, knowing for sure that Harry would be sleeping on the floor and her bastard of a brother was obviously enjoying his own bed. Ginny thought Ron must be downstairs already, because he had talked about waking early and trying out Harrys firebolt.

Ron was still fast asleep, with the covers pulled over his head, trying to block the sunlight that had made its way through his window. Ron had no idea that his little sister was getting undressed only feet away.

Ginny decided it was best to maximize her time and get undressed quietly, before she infected the unknowing Harry. She locked the door after peeling off her underwear, making certain Ron wouldnt be able to enter until her half an hour was up. Ginny got onto her knees and crawled over to her sleeping victim. She lifted up the bottom of the sheets, revealing a pair of feet, which she touched immediately. The simple touch infected Ron instantly, and as Ginny continued to pull the sheets off the sleeping figure, she was horrified to discover that she hadnt infected Harry, but her annoying brother Ron.

Oh Nooooo! screamed Ginny, as Ron awoke with a stir and a crazed look in his eyes. Ginny scrambled to her feet, running as fast as she could to the door. She turned the door knob, but quickly remembered that she had locked the door. Ginny made to turn the lock, but before she could, she felt her brothers cold fingers grasp her naked waist and pull her backwards.

Let go no please snap out of it Ron Im your sist– Ginny tried to say before Ron turned her around and she got her first look at Rons long thick cock. She stared down at his six inches, and was shocked to feel a small twinge in her pussy. She quickly shook the thought from her mind, trying with all her might to break free of Rons grasp and get to the door.

Ron, completely infected by the sexual virus by this point, moved his hands up to his sisters small but pert breasts as she continued to struggle against him. He could feel his cock come in contact with her warm and soft ass. He took hold over her soft supple breasts and massaged them as he started kissing Ginnys neck.

Mmmmm. Ginny purred, feeling Rons tongue trace up and down her neck and his fingers kneading her soft tits. She felt his fingers move to her nipples, making her moan again as her brother twisted her hardening nipples. Ginny was losing control, she knew it was very wrong, but it felt so right, as she succumbed to the incredible sensation of her brothers tongue penetrating her delicate ear.

Ive wanted to do this for so long! moaned Ron as he began moving one of his hands towards Ginnys hairless pussy. Youre every bit as sexy as Hermione he whispered into her ear as his cold fingers found their way to her pussy lips.

After saying this, Ginny was butter in Rons hands, giving in completely to Rons fondling fingers.

Ron was massaging her pussy, her tits and was kissing her neck, all at the same time, to great effect on Ginny.

Ginny reached down with one of her hands and took hold of Rons hard shaft, stroking it with her petit fingers as Ron moaned from her touch.

Stroke it stroke it hard! he whispered into her ear, as he picked up his own fondling speed.

After a good ten minutes of rubbing, grunting and moaning, Ron decided to take it a step further and impale his sister on his six inch cock. He let go of her breast and pussy and took hold of her waist after bending her over.

Ginny let go of Rons cock at this point and supported herself on the door as she was forcefully bent over and prepared to be fucked. She wasnt sure what was going to happen next, but she figured Rons cock would be entering her pussy next.

Ungghhh grunted Ron and Ginny, as Rons dick began to penetrate Ginnys incredibly tight pussy. It would have been much tighter if this had been Ginnys first time, but because neither of them thought otherwise, Ginny was quite pleased that it wasnt hurting too bad. Ron kept forcing as much of his cock into her as his hands moved up to her breasts again, grabbing hold of her nipples and twisting them

Ohhh god that feels so good cried Ginny, as she felt a strange tingling in the depth of her pussy. She couldnt explain it, as a strange warmth overtook her body and with a squeal of pleasure, Ginny came, squirting her juices all over Rons half-submerged cock. Her warm juices dripped down her thigh and onto floor.

Ron could feel Ginnys warm juices engulf cock as her pussy began to spasm from her orgasm. The sensation nearly made him cum, but he kept on playing with her nipples and trying as hard as he could to fit the rest of his cock into Ginnys tight pussy. The added lubrication was finally enough for Ron to slam the last two inches of his cock into his sister, and as Ginnys orgasm finally ended, he felt his balls bottom out, mashing his hips into hers.

With her orgasm finally over, she prepared herself for an extremely hard fucking as she looked back into Rons eyes and saw pure lust engraved in his face. Rons stamina could only be described as supernatural; the infection gave him the ability to last far longer than he could ever dream of, and after ten more minutes of hard slamming, Ginny heard Ron begin to pant.

Im fixing to cum Ginny! grunted Ron as he continued to thrust into her clutching pussy.

Wait Im so close groaned Ginny, as she felt another orgasm approaching.

I cant moaned Ron as he felt his cock begin to swell and shutter, closing in on his own, huge orgasm. Ron thought about trying to hold it in, chancing blowing his load inside his sister, but decided it was best not to risk it as he pulled his cock out of her. He used one hand to pull his cock out of Ginny and aim it while his other fingers remained, hard at work, on one of Ginnys hard nipples.

The sudden removal of Rons cock however, was just the stimulation Ginny needed to hit her own orgasm. Again she felt warmness overtake her and a trickle of juices escape her pussy just as Ron removed his own cock.

Unghhhh grunted a sweating Ron, as he exploded, all over Ginnys ass and back. Ron spurted out so much cum in fact, that some struck the back of Ginnys hair, pooling in the center of her back. With a final grunt, he fired his last few loads of his hot sticky cum over Ginnys gorgeous, white freckled ass.

Ahhhh moaned Ron, letting go of Ginnys nipple and falling backwards onto his makeshift bed. Ginny looked back as she stood up, feeling her brothers cum run down her back and ass. Ron seemed to be unconscious, and as the thirty minutes was about to end, she cleaned herself up and made sure the room was spotless, before unlocking the door and making her way back to her own room, completely forgetting about the Spellbook of Desires, which she had left, sitting open in the kitchen.

Harry awoke with a start, not ever remembering walking down to the living room and falling asleep on the couch. He looked down at the book in his arms, and was shocked to discover that the book was not the Spellbook of Desires; it was some old school book. Shocked and worried that he had lost the best book hed ever read; Harry got up and looked everywhere, trying not to wake the household. After searching everywhere for the book, he made his way into the kitchen to search the last place he could think of. Just like the rest of the house though, the book was nowhere to be found. As Harry made his way back up to Rons room to ask him if hed seen the book, he met Fred and George making their way down the stairs speaking quietly with each other, obviously happy about something.

Amazing. whispered Fred to George as Harry passed by them.

Morning Harry said Fred and George together as they made their way to the kitchen.

Harry made his way to his room where he questioned Ron about the missing book. Ron denied everything, saying he had no idea where the book was. Of course, he thought he did, but there was no way he was going to tell Harry. Neither of them knew of course that Fred and George had stumbled upon the fantastic leather-bound book with Harry asleep in the living room and Ginny being fucked by Ron.

It was now the twins turn to use the book, and like everything else they did, theyd be using it together!
Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Four Slumber Party

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mmff, mmf, ncon, cream pie, hp, grope, magic, orgy, preg

Harry was furious; hed lost the Spellbook of Desires. He had looked everywhere, and he knew now that someone had stolen the book. Because the Weasley household was so large at the moment, it would be impossible to interrogate the entire family without revealing the contents of the book to them. Harry interrogated his best friend Ron Weasley in their room as Fred and George Weasley crept back upstairs after have a quick breakfast, knowing that theyd need their energy for the adventure ahead. It was they who had found the Spellbook of Desires and had read a few of the pages, becoming ecstatic at what it could mean for them.

Fred and George walked back upstairs, quietly discussing how, when and who they were going to use the book on. They wouldnt mind using it on Hermione, but because Ginny was sharing her room with her, it seemed temporarily impossible. As they returned to their room, they flipped through the book, looking for a spell that could meet their specific circumstances.

How about this one? said George, pointing to a long descriptive spell.

No thatll take far too long Fred replied, reading the description. It needs to be short and quiet. We dont want to wake the entire house

It took ten more minutes before they finally came across a suitable spell. Unfortunately, theyd have to wait for the right time to use it. They wouldnt get their opportunity with Hermione, at least, not until they made it back to Hogwarts, and were able to do it undetected. The spell they were going to use was not for Hermione, it was for a girl in their own year at Hogwarts; Angelina Johnson. Both Fred and George had a thing for Angelina, and using the Spellbook of Desires on her, seemed to be a perfect way to satisfy their lust for her.

The spell they had found was perfect; it would subdue her, and leave her completely defenseless to their sexual advances.

The description read:
The Noctorex spell is perfect for a quiet setting, incapacitating the intended target; leaving them completely defenseless to the casters sexual advances. Awake or asleep, when this spell hits them, they will fall into a deep sleep, completely at ease and compliable to any position they are placed in. Warning! This spell is very powerful; knocking the intended target unconscious for over six hours.

The spell was a difficult one though, but Fred and George Weasley were going to be in their sixth year at Hogwarts, and although they didnt do well on their OWLS, they were still gifted and, if they applied themselves, could easily pull off the spell.

Thisll take some doing said George, replicating the wand movements shown on the page. If done correctly, the spell would take two minutes to perform, needing only to say Noctorex at the end, to cast it.

Fred and George knew where Angelina lived; theyd use the Floo Network to gain access to her house and then sneak to her room, casting the spell, and having their way with her. It was a complex and potentially dangerous plan; but the spell would be perfect for the situation, and neither Fred nor George could wait till Hogwarts to use their newly discovered book.

For the next week or so, Fred and George worked hard to perfect the spell, often casting it on each other at night time to test its effects. When they were satisfied with the results, they planned their little night time excursion to the Johnson household. Theyd be traveling at midnight, when both their and Angelinas family would be fast asleep.

Fred and George re-read the spell one more time, practicing the wand movements before hiding the book under their bed, where it would surely be safe until they returned. They crept out of their room, keeping as quiet as they could.

Owww cried Fred as he tripped over an old broom.

Quiet! whispered George, as they both listened to see if theyd woken anybody.

Looks like were in the clear sighed a relieved Fred, as they began their trek down the stairs and to the fireplace.

They each grabbed a pinch of floo powder; one for the trip there and one for the trip back. One after another, they stepped into the fireplace and whispered Angelinas address. Green flames erupted around each of them, spiraling them through the Floo Network, straight to the Johnson household.

Quiet I think everyones asleep commented George, as Fred came whirling out of the fireplace after him.

Okay lets find her room replied Fred, as the twins snuck through the house and up the stairs. The house was immaculately clean, with moving photos, school medallions and trophies belonging to Angelina.

Daddys little girl whispered Fred, as they passed several photos of the beautiful Angelina Johnson, all still sleeping in their frames.

She wont be after tonight replied George quietly, trying hard not to giggle.

The twins finally came upon what surely was Angelinas room. It had her name written in colorful paint and decorated with Quidditch posters. Fred opened the door quietly, letting the moonlight from the hallway windows engulf her room. The room was revealed to them and to the twins jubilation, not just Angelina, but two other girls were sound asleep on the floor.

Slumber party! whispered the twins to each other. They walked into the dark room and closed the door behind them.

They both took out their wands, determined to cast a spell on each of the girls. As they began the complicated movements, their eyes adjusted to the darkness, revealing the identity of the other two girls. Alicia Spinnet, a fellow sixth year from Gryffindor, the same age as Angelina and the twins, and Katie Bell, another Gryffindor only a year younger then the twins were laying near Angelina. It would be these two unintended but welcome guests that would take part in their fun.

Looks like an all Gryffindor Quidditch team party whispered George to Fred, smiling, as he continued to wave his wand.

Noctorex whispered both Fred and George at the same time, casting a silver beam of light at both Katie and Alicia. The light engulfed their bodies, seemingly having no effect on them.

Ill cast it on Angelina you check them and make sure their really unconscious whispered Fred to George, as he began to cast the spell again.

George got onto his knees and crawled over to Katie, poking her arm with his wand before pinching her shoulder, attempting to wake her. He did the same thing to Alicia before deciding to do one further important test. As Fred continued to work on the spell, George pulled off his pants to make certain that the girls were asleep. He opened Katies mouth before placing his soft cock in her wet mouth, making her engulf the entire thing. George felt his cock begin to harden as he took it out of Katies mouth and did the same thing to Alicia.

Noctorex whispered Fred, casting the same spell on Angelina before saying, Starting without me George?

Of course not Fred, Im just making sure theyre asleep replied George, with a smile on his face.

Well let me help you responded Fred before lighting a small lamp, and illuminating the entire room. All three girls were sleeping on the floor. The room was very sizable, but every inch of wall space was dedicated to Quidditch.

Little bit of a Quidditch freak, hun George? said Fred, as he pulled off his own clothes and dipped his hardening cock into Angelinas open mouth.

Ahh they both moaned, feeling the warmth of the girls mouths engulf their now hard cocks.

After ten minutes of fucking the girls mouths, the twins decided to see what the girls looked like naked. They carefully removed all their clothing, making sure not to tear them. They knew they had to redress them when they were done; they didnt want to leave any evidence that they were there.

First they removed Katies pajamas; revealing a slightly chubby, but nevertheless, attractive young teen body. Her breasts were fairly small, and her pussy was completely bald. As they flipped her over to get a good look at her ass, they were overwhelmed at how nice it was. Big, soft and juicy; just like the twins loved.

Not a bad little tush on this one eh Fred? said George to his brother.

You know it brother replied Fred, as the twins moved over to Alicia.

They removed her pajamas in a similarly careful fashion; revealing a very fit body. To their obvious surprise however; Alicia breasts were fairly large. It shocked them so, because, either theyd grown since last term, or shed been hiding them well. They took a close look at her pussy as well, noticing that just like Katie; her pussy had been shaved, probably for aero dynamism. They flipped her over as well, taking a good look and feel at Alicias tight and fit ass.

That may be a tight fit! said Fred, trying to spread her ass cheeks to get a better look at her asshole.

Youre telling me! replied George, astonished at how tight it actually was.

Next, they moved over to Angelina; their prized target for the night. She had dark, smooth and beautiful skin, glistening in the lamplight. They had saved the best for last as they took off her pajamas. She was even fitter than Alicia; her breasts were perfect, capped off with tiny dark nipples. Fred and George could just make out what looked like abs as they felt her tight stomach before running their hands down towards her pussy. Unlike the other two girls, Angelina had a tiny patch of black pubic hair, just visible in the lamplight. As they flipped her over, the twins almost exploded at seeing pure perfection. Her ass was big, fairly tight and perfectly sculpted.

All of the undressing, touching and groping had kept the twins extremely hard. Deciding that it would be best to leave Angelina for last; the twins picked their pairings. Fred would take Katie while George would have his fun with Alicia.

This is going to be sweet said Fred, as he crawled over to Katie.

George flipped Alicia over, choosing to look her in the face while he rammed his cock into her tight pussy. George took hold of his now hard seven inches, and rubbed the tip up and down Alicias pussy. She didnt make a peep; so after spitting on his hand and rubbing it on his shaft, he jammed the very tip of his cock into her pussy.

This hole is tight Fred said George, as he pushed as hard as possible into Alicia.

This ones just as tight replied Fred, who had Katie still on her stomach. He had submerged two inches of his cock into Katie, and was showing both strain and pain on his face.

Both twins had lost their virginity the previous year after taking a trip to a seedier part of Hogsmeade, paying a couple of hooker witches to pleasure them. The hookers werent the freshest flowers in the garden, but at least they knew what to do now.

The twins were grunting and sweating for five minutes before they realized that both Katie and Alicia werent virgins; they evidently had had sex before.

Sluts! said Fred and George together, as they both finally had their entire cocks into their prey. In only a couple of minutes they were driving their separate seven inches into Katie and Alicia as hard as they could. They could both hear them moaning in their sleep through the smacking of their bodies. After several minutes more of continuous moaning and groaning, the twins were each, reaching their end.

Just before they did however, Fred heard Alicia begin to moan louder, as her pussy began to spasm and the warm trickle of her pussy juices began to run down Freds cock. Alicia wasnt the only one to cum, as only a few seconds after Alicias orgasm, Katie groaned even louder; coating Georges shaft in her own warm juices.

Ahhhh Godddd! grunted Fred, as he began to feel himself going through his own orgasm. His cock began to swell as he pushed his cock as deep into her as possible before he felt himself begin to ejaculate a large load of his hot sticky cum into Alicias unprotected womb. She didnt even have a chance to stop Fred from impregnating her as he spilled his load into her.

Ungghhhh! groaned George, only seconds later as well, firing a similarly large load of his semen into Katie Bells young pussy. Like Alicia, Katie had no defense against George as his potent seed found its way into her vulnerable womb.

As Fred and George both sighed in relief; they pulled heir softening cocks out of the two girls pussies; letting copious amounts of their hot semen spill from Katie and Alicias pussies.

The twins stood up, and high fived each other before looking over at Angelina in horror, as her eyes were open, staring at their cum covered cocks in surprise.

Dont worry I wont tell as long as you two give me a little taste of what they got! said Angelina sexily, still naked, with her fingers probing her own pussy.

The twins mouths were wide open, as theyd got hard instantly at Angelinas sexy words. Fred mustve cast the spell wrong; too focused on what he was going to do with Katie or Alicia. Asleep or not however, Angelina seemed willing and ready for them as they moved over to Angelina, ignoring the unconscious girls they had just impregnated.

George got onto his hands and knees; opening Angelinas legs wide before moving his head down towards her pussy.

You dont know how long Ive been dreaming about this whispered Angelina to the twins, as Fred began to kiss her and move his hands towards her perfect breasts.

As Fred continued to make out with her and play with her tits, George was hard at work; delving his tongue deep into Angelinas pussy. George couldnt believe how good Angelina tasted; now moving his hands towards her pussy to help stimulate her even further.

Fred was having just as good of a time, twisting his tongue around Angelinas, passionately kissing her, as his fingers played with her dark nipples.

Ahhhhh! moaned Angelina, feeling her orgasm hit and giving George a face-full of her warm juices. She continued to feel her pussy spasm as George lapped up as much of Angelinas sweet juices as possible.

Amazing Now give me some of that cock moaned Angelina as both the twins stopped working on Angelina and moving their cocks to the respective holes.

Fred placed the tip of his cock onto Angelinas lips, as George did the same to her pussy.

On three One Two Three! said the twins together, slamming their cocks into Angelinas mouth and pussy. Both were hot, wet and ready for their cocks as Angelina let out a low groan, feeling both cocks penetrate her deeply. Fred had his cock buried all the way down Angelinas throat as he moved his hips back and forth, letting Angelinas tongue massage his shaft. George on the other hand, was having a little trouble with Angelinas pussy. Her incredibly tight and athletic figure resulted in an even tighter pussy then Katie or Alicia.

The twins continued doing this for the next five minutes, when George finally got his entire shaft into Angelinas trimmed pussy. They only stopped because Angelina had just gone through her second orgasm and Fred wanted a turn fucking her. Not wanting to give up Angelinas sweet pussy, Angelina suggested a different and far hotter proposition.

Theres two holes back there Fred! said Angelina, after just coming down from her second orgasm and pulling Freds cock out of her mouth. She had noticed the look of desire in his eyes, as he stared at her pussy being penetrated by George.

Seriously? replied Fred, now getting up.

George pulled his cock out of Angelina with a plop, before letting her get up and let him slide underneath her. She turned around to face him, as she guided his cock into her pussy.

Thats better said Angelina, loving the feeling of having a cock back into her.

George pulled her in close, holding down her waist and burying his entire cock into Angelina, as Fred stood over both of them and position his cock at the ridiculously tight looking entrance to her ass.

This is going to be one tight fit said Fred as crouched down and started to prod Angelinas asshole.

Unghhhh grunted Fred, trying hard to get the tip of his dick into her. Fred continued pushing as Angelina groaned in pain, having Fred sticking it in her ass and George being buried balls deep in her pussy.

After ten long minutes of all three shifting back and forth; Fred was finally able to fit his entire seven inches into Angelinas tight black ass. With that, the twins found their rhythm quickly, pumping Angelina up and down between their cocks, eliciting loud moans from her as she went through another orgasm.

They did this for another ten minutes before both the twins began to pant loudly, signaling an imminent release.

I want you to cum on my face screamed Angelina, not wanting them to cum in her too.

Not wanting to disappoint the dark skinned goddess; Fred and George obliged to Angelinas request. Fred pulled out of Angelinas ass with a pop, just as Angelina got off of Georges cock. They watched as she got onto her knees between the two, preparing for the cum-shower she was about to receive. Fred and George stood on either side of Angelina, stroking their shafts as hard as they could.

On three brother? asked George, looking over at Fred. Fred agreed, nodding his head, and pumping his cock faster.

One Two Three! said the twins together, hitting their breaking point at the same time, just as Angelina opened her mouth to swallow as much as possible. Fred and George erupted, covering Angelina in as much cum, maybe more then they had filled Alicia and Katie with. Load after load of their hot cum splashed across Angelinas face, getting into her mouth and covering her beautiful face as the twins continued to stroke their shafts. Finally, after Angelina was completely caked in the twins warm seed, did they finally stop cumming.

Angelina swallowed as much as she could before using a piece of discarded clothing to wipe the remaining cum off her face.

Fred and George were exhausted, but knew that they needed to destroy any evidence that they had fucked Alicia and Katie. Because Angelina was a willing participant, they didnt care much about cleaning her up as she continued to wipe off her face.

Dont worry about them Ill clean them up and dress them besides, you helped me so Ill help you Angelina said before standing up and moving over to her friends to clean them up. Youd better leave before my parents find you here we were pretty loud Angelina said, motioning for the twins to get dressed and leave. Ill definitely be seeing more of you two at school said Angelina sexily, blowing a kiss at them, as she watched them dress and exit her room.

Fred and George were beaming as they made their way back down the stairs and to the fireplace. They threw in some floo powder, saying The Burrow before hopping in one at a time and traveling through the Floo Network back home. The twins were exhausted; they had been through a very tiring night, not to mention the fact that it was already nearing three oclock in the morning. They made their way back up the stairs and to their room, ecstatic, thinking about how theyd use their new favorite book next.

Maybe Hermione? whispered Fred, discussing their possible targets, as they entered their room. To their complete horror, when they looked under their bunk-bed to take a look at the book, they discovered that it was missing. Cursing, they spent the next hour searching for the book.

What couldve happened to it? questioned George, looking angry.

Unknown to the twins; Harry had heard the twins making their way down the stairs at midnight. He knew that they were up to something, and had a feeling it had something to do with his Spellbook of Desires. He took the initiative; sneaking to their room quietly and looking everywhere for the book. He eventually found it sitting under their bunk bed, taking it back from the would-be thieves. He knew the only way to hide the book was to lock it in his trunk until he needed it; so he hid it under all of his belongings and locked the trunk. As Fred and George Weasley cursed and swore, searching everywhere for the book, Harry slept soundly, with a grin on his face.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Five The Train

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mmf, mf, rape, x-gang, first, unif, voy

The Spellbook of Desires was once again in Harry Potters grasp; having lost it for nearly two weeks, he was relieved to have finally regained it. Harry was so relieved because he knew it would be his single best companion, other than Hermione and Ron, during the coming school year. Harry was eager to use the book again, but unfortunately, he, Hermione, Ron, the twins, and Ginny, were leaving for Hogwarts immediately, leaving no time to use it at the Burrow again.

Ron, on the other hand, nearly had a heart attack after realizing the book was missing from his hiding spot. After searching the broom shed for the book; he asked Harry if he knew where it was. Harry, who had just found it in the twins room, showed Ron, telling him that the twins had stolen it from him. Ron was confused, but relieved to know the book was in good hands. He and Harry discussed using it again before they left, but knew that a crowded house would make it tricky, opting to use it on the train, where theyd have some privacy in their cabin.

Luckily for Harry and Ron, there was a perfectly good spell for them to use on the train. The spell had already been tested out on Narcissa Malfoy by Ron, and in a secluded cabin, the spell would work just fine.

With that, everyone made preparations to leave for Platform 9 , packing their trunks and making their way by taxi to the train station.

Got everything have a good year and stay out of trouble, you two! yelled Mrs. Weasley, as she waved off everybody.

Everyone was now on the Hogwarts train, traveling by rail to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Hermione, Ron and Harry found an empty cabin all to themselves. They all stored their luggage in their overhead compartments before taking their seats, chatting a little before Harry made his move. Harry looked over at Ron, smiling, before he made his way to the cabin door to pull down the window blinds and lock the door. This was it; the moment both Harry and Ron had been waiting for, ever since the Quidditch World Cup.

What are you doing Harry? asked Hermione, as Harry got up and closed the blinds.

Just getting us a little privacy replied Harry, with a wicked grin on his face.

Just as Harry moved his hand to lock the door, it slammed open, knocking Harry out cold when the door struck him right in the head. He fell backwards onto the floor; his body limp and a red bump forming on his forehead.

Harry! yelled Hermione and Ron, moving over to Harrys unconscious body.

Smooth Potter I hope that leaves another scar for everyone to gawk at! laughed Draco Malfoy, as he entered the compartment with Crabbe and Goyle flanking him.

What do you want Malfoy! responded an angry Ron.

Ohh Sorry were you and Potter about to double team the Mudblood replied Malfoy, pleased by his quick comeback.

Ron almost swallowed his tongue after hearing Malfoy. Harry and Ron had actually planned to do what Malfoy had just said, until he had interrupted them.

Malfoy realized immediately that Ron had hesitated, proving his obvious guilt. You were, werent you? You were about to fuck this little slut! said Malfoy, as he continued to guffaw with his cronies.

Hermione looked shocked. She looked over at Ron, wondering if it was indeed true. Hermione could tell Ron was blushing, embarrassed over the fact that Malfoy had seen right through him

Ron Disgusting You werent actually going to do that Were you? Hermione asked a flustered Ron.

Before Ron could reply, he made to raise his wand and curse Malfoy for embarrassing him. Eat Slugs Mal— started Ron, but was quickly interrupted.

Stupefy! cried Malfoy, hitting Ron right in the chest and knocking him out cold.

Hermione reached for her wand, but before she could pull it out, Goyle had grabbed her wrist and yanked the wand from her fingers.

Noooo! She screamed, realizing she was now defenseless.

Lets see what Potter and Weasley have in their bags Maybe I can find a way to get them into even more trouble said Malfoy to himself, as he looked through their trunks. Whats this said Malfoy, picking up a leather-bound book from Harrys trunk, while Hermione continued to struggle against Goyle.

Malfoy read the title and flipped through the pages, shocked at what he was reading. Sex spells all of them said Malfoy, with his jaw wide open.

What? said Hermione, who was shocked at the fact that Harry and Ron had actually planned to fuck her together.

I think we need to make a deal said Malfoy to Hermione. Either you do what I say, or Ill turn this book over to Professor Snape and get your two boyfriends expelled

What? asked Hermione, confused about what Malfoy wanted. She had a lingering feeling that his continuous glances at her body were far from innocent.

Id use one of these spells, but I dont think I need to with Mudlood whore like you Malfoy responded with a grin forming on his face.

Hermiones eyes opened wide as she realized what Malfoy was talking about and why he kept checking her out. She wanted to say no, but knew if she did, hed turn over the book to Snape and get Harry and Ron expelled.

Fine! said Hermione, dejected and resigned to her fate.

First Suck their cocks! said Malfoy pointing at both Crabbe and Goyle.

Ewwww No replied Hermione, as she felt Goyle tighten his grip on her wrist before he started unzipping his pants.

You heard me Mudblood Suck their cocks or your friends are getting expelled shouted Malfoy, locking the door behind him and letting Crabbe get by him towards Hermione.

A tear rolled down Hermiones cheek before she nodded her head and prepared to take her first look at a male cock. She felt Goyle let go of her wrist and push her onto the floor, where she sat their, surrounded by two very large boys.

Crabbe and Goyle removed their pants, revealing two massive but still soft cocks. Malfoy motioned for her to take hold of their hardening cocks. He pointed his wand at Rons head for a little extra motivation.

Hermione was sitting on her knees right in the middle of the two boys as she reached out with both hands and took hold of the boys stiffening cocks. Hermiones fingers wrapped around their wide cocks, slightly stroking them back and forth with a look of pure disgust in her eyes. She couldnt believe she was doing this for Harry and Ron, after finding out they were going to do the same thing to her. She could hear Crabbe and Goyle groaning at her soft touch as she continued rubbing them off. Hermione could tell that they were enjoying themselves, as their cocks continued to grow at an alarming rate.

Thats it, you cum-guzzling whore keep stroking them off theyre just an appetizer for the main course said Malfoy, beginning to massage his own cock through the thin material of his pants.

Hermione could hardly stand it as Goyle started to lean forward, positioning his cock near her mouth. Resigned to doing what she must; Hermione guided Goyles now ten inch monster into her trembling mouth. Hermione held onto Crabbes cock as Goyle took hold of the back of Hermiones head and began forcing his cock down her throat.

Mmmpff Mmmppff Mmmppfff mumbled Hermione, as Goyle jammed his cock further down her throat.

Ha ha ha thats it Goyle slam it down her throat Malfoy said laughing at the glorious sight in front of him. Malfoy felt like he was dreaming; he would have never thought the sight in front of him possible. The fact that it was Hermione being face fucked brutally, only made it sweeter.

Hermione could hardly breathe as Malfoy made fun of her. Goyle now had his entire ten inches down her throat as he moved his hips back and forth, fucking her face as hard as he could. Hermione started gagging with saliva running down her chin as Goyle remained unmerciful.

All of a sudden however, Hermione felt Goyle pull back, letting her breath for a second. She had thought Goyles was giving her a chance to catch her breath, before she realized why he had pulled back.

Unggghhhh! grunted Goyle, as he unloaded several hot sticky strings of his warm cum, all over Hermiones pretty face. Still struggling for breath; Hermione was coated with several long and thick strands of Goyles sperm, some landing directly in her mouth, before he finally stopped. Goyle stepped back, and even though Hermione was coated in his cum, she could still see him guffawing with Malfoy.

Hermione felt Crabbe move towards her, and like Goyle, he took hold of the back of her head. But unlike Goyle, Crabbed pushed Hermione onto her back before lying over her face and fucking her f mouth with his entire ten inches, even harder then Goyle had.

Both Goyle and Malfoy were enjoying the show as Hermione continued to be manhandled by the much larger Crabbe. All they could hear were the sounds of Crabbes balls slapping against Hermiones chin and her struggling to breathe. While Hermiones face continued to get pounded, Malfoy began to get undress; disrobing completely and getting ready to have his turn with Hermione.

Hermione had no idea what Malfoy was doing, owing to the fact that her entire face was being assaulted. Just like before, Hermione could hardly breathe, as her airway was being cut off by a rather large cock.

Crabbe was nearing his end as he began to pant. Unlike Goyle however, Crabbe had no intention of pulling out of her hot slick mouth and cumming on her face. He was determined to fire his entire load down her throat as his cock began to swell and he began to grunt.

UNGHHHHH! grunted Crabbe, filling Hermiones mouth and throat with an excessive amount of hot cum. Hermione could hardly breathe before, but after having her throat filled with Crabbes semen, she started to suffocate. Fortunately for Hermione; Crabbe got off of her face and sprayed the last two globs of his cum on her face. Hermione choked down the cum in her throat before spitting the rest out, trying to catch her breath as Crabbe started to get dressed. Breathing hard, Hermione sat up to see what was next. She was horrified at the sight of Malfoy moving towards her, completely naked, and a gleam of lust in his eyes.

Clean yourself up Mudblood! Malfoy said, ripping off her skirt and tossing it at her face.

Hermione dutifully wiped Crabbe and Goyles cum from her face before she felt Malfoys cold fingertips clawing at her white panties.

Lets see whats under these said Malfoy, tearing away Hermiones panties and revealing a completely shaved pussy. Look this whore shaves her twat! Malfoy continued, looking back at Crabbe and Goyle.

Fuck off! Hermione responded, trying to pull her panties up and escape the worsening situation she was in.

Language Mudblood theres no need for profanities just remember the deal replied Malfoy, now reaching for Hermiones sweater, tearing it off, along with her dress shirt and bra. Hermiones tits were the best Malfoy had ever seen; perfectly shaped, firm, and capped off by tiny pink nipples.

All Hermione had left on were her shoes, her long school socks and her Gryffindor tie. Tears were streaming down her face at this point, knowing what was to come next, as Malfoy took hold of his cock and positioned it near her slit. Hermione wasnt anywhere near ready as she looked down, seeing Malfoy rubbing his already hard six inch cock against her tight shaved pussy. Hermione knew it was going to hurt. Shed never had sex before, and as she looked up at Malfoys crazed face, she knew he wasnt going to help matters or take it easy on her.

Malfoy was overjoyed, as he started to press his cock against her tight slit; Hermione may have been a dirty Mudblood to Malfoy, but she still was one of the hottest girls at Hogwarts. With her being such an uptight slut, it was all the sweeter, as Malfoy pushed hard, getting the head of his cock in her beautiful pussy.

Owwww! screamed Hermione in pain, as she struggled to push Malfoy off her. She couldnt bare the pain anymore, trying to push Malfoy out of her, as Malfoy started to push harder. Hermione was quickly subdued by Malfoy; holding down her wrists as she squirmed in pain.

Calm down Mudblood, or its going to hurt more! grunted Malfoy, trying to fit more of his cock into Hermione.

Hermione complied, letting Malfoy shift his hips back and forth against hers, grinding more and more of his cock into her. Malfoy kept at it for another five minutes, before his cock met Hermiones flexible hymen barrier.

Wait. cried Hermione before looking up at Malfoy to see that same crazed look in his eyes. She knew what was coming, as Malfoy used all his leverage to break through Hermiones maidenhood.

Ungghhhh grunted Malfoy, finally breaking through the flexible barrier and getting the rest of his six inches into Hermione.

Hermione was in so much pain that she quickly passed out; leaving herself defenseless against Malfoys hurried thrusting. Before she passed out however, Hermione had felt a warm sensation begin to move through her body. Hermione had her first orgasm as she passed out, never feeling the wonderful sensation.

Malfoy looked down as he felt Hermiones juices and blood coat his cock, which continued to pump in and out of her loosening twat. The fact that she had cum, coupled with her passing out, had meant that Hermiones pussy had loosened greatly. Her pussy was now wet and slick, making it far easier to quicken his pace and reach his own end. It took another five minutes of hard humping before Malfoy began to feel his balls tighten. The pressure was building quickly, and he knew that he was about to blow his load at any second. Not wanting to impregnate the Mudblood and disgrace the Malfoy family name, Malfoy pulled out in the nick of time, deciding instead to finish on her flat stomach.

Unghhh grunted Malfoy, unleashing several long strands of his hot cum onto Hermiones shaved pussy and stomach. Malfoy was smiling as he fired off a few more warm loads up onto Hermiones pert little breasts. After finally finishing; Malfoy lifted himself off of Hermione, straddled her face, opened her mouth, and inserting his cum and blood coated cock into her unconscious mouth.

Ahhhh! sighed Malfoy, before getting up and clothing himself. Ill keep this, and you three can have each other said Malfoy, looking down at the unconscious trio of Hermione, Harry, and Ron, before picking up the Spellbook of Desires and leaving the cabin with Crabbe and Goyle in tow.

Two hours later, as the sky was beginning to darken and the train was nearing Hogwarts, Hermione finally awoke, finding a large quantity of cum on her stomach and breasts, and a weird taste in her mouth. Hermione cleaned herself up before finding her Hogwarts school uniform and getting dressed. Harry and Ron were still unconscious, and Hermione was glad of it; not wanting to have to explain to Harry and Ron that shed just lost her virginity to Draco Malfoy.

Enervate said Hermione, pointing her wand at both Harry and Ron in succession; waking them both.

She explained to them that Malfoy had knocked her out, right after stealing Harrys book. She failed to mention her suspicions of Harry and Rons intentions to fuck her and the fact that Crabbe, Goyle and Malfoy had sexually molested her. Not only because she was embarrassed, but because she wanted her revenge on Malfoy for everything hed done to her.

Whats that in your hair Hermione? asked Ron, pointing at a large strand of cum still in her hair.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Six The Common Room

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mmmf, mf, x-gang, cream pie, exhib, hp, magic, orgy, preg

Draco Malfoy had the Spellbook of Desires; a book he knew would be put to good use at both meeting his needs and getting back at his mortal enemy, Harry Potter and his friends. As he flipped through the thick leather-bound book, he realized the power it could have over the students of Hogwarts. Not only would he have the ability to get any pussy he wanted, he would be able to use it against anyone who crossed him, student or teacher. Malfoy however, now knew what had happened to his mother and was furious. Ron Weasley had used one of the spells from the book to influence his mother to have sex with him in the restroom during the Quidditch World Cup. The odd disappearance of his mother and her flustered return from the bathroom after Weasley came out sweating was a clear indicator of the books involvement. It was on the basis of this encounter that Malfoy had decided to get back at Ron Weasley and his entire family. Embarrassment seemed to be the best method to achieve that goal; so as Malfoy and the rest of the students of Hogwarts settled into Hogwarts for the school year, he was already planning his course of action.

Malfoy read the book for the entire night after the sorting of houses; he was intent on finding the best possible spell or potion to make sure everyone at Hogwarts could see who the Weasleys really were. Since Ron had fucked his mother, Malfoy had decided that the best way to get back at Ron was to have Rons best friend Harry and a couple of his other friends fuck his little sister Ginny in front of him and the rest of Gryffindor House. Malfoy wouldnt take part directly, but he would find a way to have a front row seat to the show.

After hours of reading and planning, Malfoy finally decided on the best spell, time and location. Malfoy knew the best location for maximum exposure would be the Great Hall, but since the teachers and other students would be there, and would likely intervene before Ginny and the rest of the Weasley family learned their lesson, he knew he had to find a better location. The second best location would be the Gryffindor House common room and the best time would be in the morning, just as everybody was coming down for breakfast. Hed have to break into the Gryffindor common room in the early hours of the morning and cast the appropriate spells on the various parties while they slept. The plan was complex and two-fold; hed need to use a spell and a potion for the plan to work. Malfoy would also need to enlist the help from a fellow Slytherin House member, for the plan to go off without a hitch. Hed use the spell on Ginny Weasley and the potions on Harry Potter, and a couple of other Gryffindor boys.

The spell description read:
A dangerous and potentially damaging spell, which turns the intended target into an insatiable slut, bent on having as much sex as possible. This spell works only on the female sex, and leaves the intended target immobile until the spell takes total effect. Warning! This spell has no time limit and no counter-spell. The only way for the spell to be lifted is for the intended target to be completely satisfied. Satisfaction for the target is not achieved easily and their memory of the encounters under the spell will remain forever.

The spell work was simple; a few wand movements and the word Hornilificus and Ginny Weasley would become immobile for several minutes before the spell kicked in and her need for sex would overpower her.

The second part of the plan involved another fairly simple potion; a potion which would have the effect of creating a powerful attraction to the target of their choice.

The potion description read:
Have you ever desired what you knew you could never have; a stranger, a secret crush or even a close friend. Does their icy cold attitude make it impossible to break that shell-like exterior? If you ever wanted someone to submit to your every desire with no ill consequences, then this potion will satisfy your every need! This potion will release your intended targets every sexual inhibition until they become your total sexual slave! Warning, the intended target will only be sexually uninhibited for the intended benefactor, No one else!

The potion was simple, requiring only hot water, hair from Ginnys head and a simple spell that would turn the potion into a powerful aphrodisiac that would last a total of one hour.

Malfoy would use the help of Pansy Parkinson to pull of his plan. After Pansy cast the Hornilificus spell on Ginny and carried her downstairs, Malfoy would take a few hairs from her head and make the necessary potion. He would then go upstairs into Potters dorm, and give him and two others some of the potion while they were still sleeping. The potions effects would be immediate; forcing the three boys to seek out Ginny Weasley and fuck her brains out.

The plan was complex, but with the help of Pansy, the plan could go off without a hitch. Luckily, Malfoys father had given him an invisibility cloak for his last birthday, and it would be perfect for the task at hand. Malfoy would sneak up to the Gryffindor common room and wait at the entrance until he heard the password. Hed then make his way up to the common room after midnight with Pansy and enter using the invisibility cloak and the stolen password.

Malfoy relayed the complex plan to Pansy, who would do anything for Malfoy, and after Malfoy stole the password the next day and memorized the essential spells and potions, they made their way up to Gryffindor House under the invisibility cloak at five in the morning. Draco had left the Spellbook of Desires locked in his chest, not wanting anyone else to get a hold of his prized possession. When they reached the entrance to the Gryffindor common room, Malfoy whispered the password from under the cloak to the Fat Lady, who, tired and unconcerned, let them in without thinking. Malfoy and Pansy made sure the Gryffindor common room was empty before pulling off the cloak and getting to business. Malfoy found a small cauldron and stirred hot water into it, while Pansy cast the spell on Ginny and brought her downstairs. Malfoy quickly cut three hairs from Ginnys unconscious head before placing them in the cauldron and casting the spell on the contents. Malfoy then poured most of the contents into a large cup before making his way to the boys staircase and opening the fourth year bedroom quietly. Malfoy tiptoed into the room; moving over to Harry and tipping a mouthful of the potion into his mouth. Harry woke up immediately, making Malfoy jump in shock. Harry stared at Malfoy for a second, before pulling off his sheets and running out the door towards Ginny. Malfoy then moved over to Seamus Finnigan and poured some of the potion into his mouth as well before doing the same with Dean Thomas, who both woke up immediately and followed Harry out the room.

Malfoy, overjoyed at the success of the plan so far, ran out after the three boys, hoping to catch the entire act as it happened. Malfoy had brought along a small camera, perfect for making a nice moving photo album of the orgy that was about to happen. Malfoy met up with Pansy after making it downstairs, and was astonished at how quick the three boys had rushed to Ginny to start and undress her. They had her on the Gryffindor homework table, with all three of them climbing on top of the table with her and tearing off her clothes. They were so fast in fact, that Ginny hadnt even awoken from the spell. As Harry ripped off her pajama top and Dean and Seamus pulled off her bottoms, Ginny finally began to wake. Nobody seemed to even notice Pansy and Draco, as Ginny opened her eyes to see Harry ripping off her bra and two other boys pulling off her tight pink panties to reveal small firm breasts and a completely bald thirteen year old pussy. Ginnys eyes opened wide, not in shock, but in excitement as Harry began kissing her.

Malfoys cock hardened at how hot Ginny was. He had never even thought of fucking Ginny himself, but knew now that she would make a perfect target for him at a later date. In the meantime, he and Pansy watched Ginny being ravaged by the three Gryffindor boys.

Harry continued to kiss Ginny while he used his hands to massage her tiny tits. Seamus and Dean meanwhile, were both jamming their fingers into Ginnys tight pussy.

Mmmm Ginny moaned, feeling the several pairs of hands molesting her teenage body as Harry continued to kiss her.

Taking this as a sign, Harry pulled off his own pajamas, throwing them to the side before straddling Ginnys face and moving his already hard cock towards her mouth. Ginny gave him a quick wink before Harry guided his five inch cock into her warm slick mouth. Harry took no time at all before he was slamming his entire five inches into Ginnys open mouth.

As Harry started fucking Ginnys pretty face, Dean Thomas had shifted over to the side of Ginny, undressing himself and letting her take hold of his five inch cock and stroking it softly with her small cold fingers. Dean groaned in pleasure as he felt Ginnys fingers stroke back and forth over his cock.

Seamus meanwhile, had continued to use both his fingers and his tongue to further excite the young horny Ginny. After a few minutes of furious finger and tongue fucking, Ginny finally came from all the stimulation, squirting a small amount of her sweet tasting juices onto Seamuss waiting tongue.

Inspired by Ginnys sudden orgasm; Harry, Seamus and Dean all decided to change things up a little. Seamus got under Ginny and made her sit on his waist while Harry and Dean moved knelt beside Ginnys face with their cocks positioned on either side of her face. Ginny looked down into Seamuss eyes before she felt him lift up her waist with his hands and impale her on his stiff cock.

Ginny cringed in pain, as she felt Seamuss shaft penetrate her deeply. She moaned as Seamus continued to pull her waist down onto his cock. Just as she finally got accustomed to having his entire cock in her; Harry and Dean had both leaned forward, forcing Ginny to take hold of both of their cocks and begin stroking and sucking them.

By this point Malfoy was snapping several pictures of Ginny getting tripled teamed. Every time his camera flashed, he couldve swore he saw Ginny look back at him and wink, almost as if she was enjoying being caught on film. Both Ginnys sluttyness and her amazing body, were really turning on Malfoy by this point, making his cock grow several inches.

Pansy had been watching the scene unfold for several minutes, lightly brushing her own pussy through her dress as Malfoy continued to take pictures. All of a sudden, Pansy felt Malfoys hardening cock brush up against her firm ass. She moaned at its warmth, as she reached back and starting fondling Malfoys cock and balls with one of her hands. Not wanting to impede Malfoys view or distract him while he continued to capture Ginny Weasley in her embarrassing situation, Pansy turned around and got onto her knees so she was eye level with Malfoys now fully hard six inches. She undid Malfoys belt, unzipped his pants and pulled them down along with his underwear, and as Malfoy finally acknowledged what she was doing, she took hold of his cock and started to stroke him off.

Malfoy closed his eyes, enjoying the sensation of Pansy rubbing his cock, but all Malfoy was imagining, was Ginny Weasley stroking his cock instead.

Malfoy opened his eyes to see that things had changed a little in front of him. Ginny was still moaning like a little whore, but now Dean Thomas was positioned behind her ass, preparing to slam his cock into her tight, virgin ass. Malfoy nearly blew his load as Ginny looked back at Dean and raised her ass up a few inches to better accommodate him. Seamus had stopped thrusting into her to let Dean better position himself at the entrance of her ass.

Stick it in my ass! screamed and extremely horny Ginny.

Dean needed no encouragement; as he prodded her tiny asshole with the tip of his black cock. He had no intention of taking it easy on Ginnys untried ass; plunging a total of three inches into her in his first thrust.

Ahhhhhh! groaned a beleaguered Ginny, feeling Dean slam his cock deep inside her anus.

Unggghhh screamed Ginny only seconds later, feeling a second rush of juices flow through her and gush over Seamuss shaft, as his cock remained motionless, deep inside her spasm stricken pussy.

While all this was happening, Harry was still having his cock serviced by Ginny, who although having two cocks stuffed into her, still continued to play with Harrys shaft and balls.

Pansy was still pumping away at Malfoys cock, getting a few moans of pleasure out of him, just before opening her mouth and sucking on the very tip. She had sucked off Malfoy a few times in the last year, even letting him fuck her whenever he wanted but the situation in front of her, had really turned her on. She gripped the base of his shaft before engulfing half of his cock in a single movement. It took only seconds before she was passionately deep-throating Malfoy, as she continued to fondle his tightening balls.

As Pansy sucked him off, Malfoy was still taking pictures; making sure he got some good pictures of Ginny getting triple stuffed, having every single one of her holes filled. Just as he was about to enact the second and most important part of the plan, he felt his own balls tighten, his cock swell, and an orgasm overwhelm him.

Unghhhh grunted a taxed Malfoy, not even thinking about warning Pansy, who had his entire cock buried down her throat. Malfoy stopped taking pictures as he unleashed a considerable load of his warm cum into Pansys slick mouth and throat. Malfoy stared at Ginny and imagined cumming down her throat, as he continued to pump load after load into Pansys mouth.

Pansy couldnt help but gag, as her throat was filled and her airway cut off. She pulled off his cock, letting Malfoy spray the last two streams of his warm cum onto her waiting face. Not wanting to disappoint Malfoy, Pansy quickly scooped the excess cum from her face and swallowed it, before pulling up his underwear and pants and getting back to the business at hand.

Malfoy didnt even acknowledge Pansys hard efforts as she turned back around and watched the four members of the orgy switch positions again. Now Ginny was flipped around, with Seamus underneath her and his cock buried to the hilt in her ass, and Harry lying on top of her, struggling to force his entire five inches into her quivering pussy. Dean remained at Ginnys side, letting her stroke him off while she continued to be double pounded by Seamus and Harry.

Time for the second part of the plan! said Malfoy excitedly, putting the camera away and lifting the invisibility cloak over both he and Pansy.

FIRE!!!!! screamed both Malfoy and Pansy at the top of their lungs. Their plan was to alert everyone in Gryffindor House to the exploits of the four orgy members. Ron, with the rest of the students from Gryffindor would run down the stairs as fast as they could, alerted by the screams of fire.

It was perfect timing, as Ron and the rest of the house, ran down the stairs. Ginny was moaning louder than ever, and Harry, Seamus and Dean were all beginning to pant.

God, Gin Im going to cum yelled Harry in front of the rest of house, panting loudly, and ready to explode.

Me too! grunted Seamus, forcing his cock in and out of her ass.

Me three! groaned Dean, as Ginny stroked him off even faster.

What the fuck Harry! shouted Ron, with a shocked look on his face. The twins, along with the rest of the house were staring in disbelief as all four orgy members were continuing on as if nobody was watching. Unbeknownst to the rest of Gryffindor House, Malfoy and Pansy were both struggling not to laugh underneath their invisibility cloak.

Cum in me Fill me up Harry! I want it so bad! Fill both my holes with your hot cum! screamed Ginny as she felt herself go through an orgasm, coating Harrys already spasming cock with her own warm juices.

UNGHHHHH! grunted an extremely turned on Harry, firing what felt like a gallon of his hot sticky cum into Ginnys extremely receptive pussy. He could feel himself fire off stream after stream of his potent seed, deep into Ginnys unprotected womb. Harry and Ginnys cum started leak out of her quivering pussy as Harry exploded the last few strings of his cum into Ginnys clutching pussy.

Fuck!!!!! groaned Seamus, feeling Harry and Ginnys juices run onto his own shaft and balls. He fired his own extremely large load of semen into Ginnys gaping anus. Seamus too, filled Ginny up quickly, spattering her rectum full with his own hot cum.

Ginny was in heaven as she went through her own orgasm and felt both Harry and Seamus fill her holes with a massive amount of cum. Harry got off of Ginny and removed his shaft from her swollen pussy right before Seamus lifted Ginny off of him, letting her fall hard to the homework table. A massive amount of Harry and Seamuss cum poured out of Ginnys holes as she continued to stroke off Dean, whose orgasm was rapidly approaching as well. Harry and Seamuss cum poured out of Ginny and pooled together on the table.

Ron, the twins, and the rest of Gryffindor were still in a state of shock as Harry and Seamus watched Dean go through his own orgasm. There were some murmurs in the background however about Ginnys actions.

What a whore Look at that slut I never knew I bet she gets it all the time mumbled a number of people, still watching the scene unfold.

Unghhhhh! grunted Dean, letting Ginny point his spasming cock at her face and stroking him off as fast as she could. Dean unloaded an adult sized load of his own cream onto Ginnys pretty face, covering most of her face with his cum. Just as Dean fired off his last load of his hot cum into Ginnys now open mouth; all three boys seemed to come to their senses, bewildered at the situation they were in. The potions effects had finally lifted after an hour of filling their sexual needs. Not only were they completely bewildered and confused at where they were; they all realized that they were completely naked.

Where am I? asked Harry, looking down at his softening cock and noticing everybody staring at him and his other three fuck buddies. Ginny exhausted, simply fell unconscious, with her face plastered with cum and both her holes dripping with semen. Dean and Seamus picked up their clothes and ran upstairs, realizing the position they now found themselves as awkward and embarrassing. As they ran past the group of gawking Gryffindor students, some of them tried patting them on the back and praising them for their amazing work.

Youre supposed to be my friend and look youre fucking my sister like shes some kind of whore! shouted Ron at Harry, who was still trying to figure out what had happened.

Hermione, who was standing in the background, ran to Ginny, covering her up and trying to clean her up as best she could. Hermione wouldnt admit it, but she had been really turned on at the sight of her friend Ginny being taken advantage of by three boys including Harry. With the help of Hermione and a few other Gryffindor girls; Ginny was taken upstairs to her room in order to help her recuperate.

Harry, unable to explain his actions at the moment, pulled on his clothes in front of everyone, and ran past the gawking crowd and up into his room.

Malfoy, still hidden underneath his invisibility cloak with Pansy; couldnt have planned a better ending to his scheme. Not only was Ron now pissed off at Harry; Rons sister may have even gotten pregnant from the encounter. Now everyone knew that the Weasley family was a bunch of sex addicted sickos. Malfoy had enjoyed himself thoroughly and as he crept out of the Gryffindor common room and down the spiral stairs with Pansy under the invisibility cloak; he was already thinking about his next scheme.

As Ginny was carried to her bed and placed under her sheets, no one knew that the strange sexual affliction that had taken her over, had not been lifted, and because Ginny had not been completely satisfied, the sexual spell controlling her actions were still, very much, controlling her actions.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Seven The Restricted Section

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, cream pie, hp, magic, preg, spank

Draco Malfoy had just caused the entire Weasley family the greatest amount of embarrassment possible; after Ginny was fucked by three fellow Gryffindor students, the entire Weasley family was sharing the embarrassment of having a whore in the family. Malfoys plan had been complex, daring, and a complete success. The only problem was, Malfoy had felt a pang of guilt and attraction after putting Ginny in such a compromising situation. Malfoy had escaped with Pansy and the Spellbook of Desires under his invisibility cloak without anyone ever knowing that it was his doing that had led to Ginny and the Weasley family being embarrassed in front of the entire Gryffindor House. Harry, Dean and Seamus were now all sleeping off their exploits, unaware of what they had done and to whom they had done it to. Ginny on the other hand, had been carried back up to her room by a number of Gryffindor girls with a pussy full of Harrys hot sticky cum.

I better go get a pregnancy potion from Madam Pomfrey Im sure Ginny doesnt want to get pregnant Hermione said to the other girls, as she left the room and made her way to the hospital ward. Hermione had been both disgusted and turned on by the compromised situation she had been found Ginny in. After Hermiones deflowering by Malfoy, Crabbe and Goyle, she had been experiencing certain sexual urges that she could hardly control, and the sight of Harry pumping his cock in and out of Ginnys wet pussy had really turned her on.

Ummm Madam Pomfrey I need a pregnancy potion for a friend of mine Hermione said, trying not to hide her obvious embarrassment of the situation.

Certainly Ms. Granger but if you or your friend needs to talk about it, you need to come and see me recited Madam Pomfrey, obviously concerned that either Hermione or one of her friends were already sexually active. She would have told her to use protection, but because using muggle created contraceptives was illegal and any sexual activity forbidden at school, she thought it best not to ask anymore questions.

Thanks Madam Pomfrey! said Hermione, as she was given the potion.

Wait Ms. Granger that potion has to be taken within the first twelve hours or it will be rendered useless said Madam Pomfrey, concerned for Hermione and her friend. These arent easy to make either Ms. Granger, Ive only got four more to last the entire year please be more careful next time

Hermione left the ward a little peeved that she had gotten a lecture for something she hadnt even done. Hermione ran back to the Gryffindor common room and up into Ginnys dormitory to find her still unconscious. She tipped the small vial of potion into her open mouth and made her swallow it; averting the possibility of pregnancy and dealing with the situation in short order. She now had bigger fish to fry as she left the room again, thinking about what had just happened and who could have caused it. Harry and the other boys may be perverts, but she couldnt believe that Ginny acted with complicity.

Malfoy! whispered Hermione to herself, as she walked down the girls dormitorys stairs and made her way into the common room. He had obviously used Harrys sex book and she knew either herself or any of her friends were prime targets for Malfoy and his new favorite book. As much as she hated the idea, she knew that she needed either Harry or Rons help to deal with Malfoy and his book, and because Harry was unconscious and of little value to her at the moment, Ron was her only chance.

Wheres Ron Hermione asked Fred and George, who were in the corner, trying to keep to themselves, obviously embarrassed by Ginnys actions.

I dont know he probably committed suicide something weve been thinking about doing since Ginnys little exhibition Fred and George said together.

It wasnt Ginnys fault it was Malfoys him and that book of his Hermione replied, unaware she was speaking aloud, just before leaving the twins and making her way out the portrait.

Book! whispered George and Fred together, excited at the prospect of getting the Spellbook of Desires back under their watchful eyes.

While Fred and George thought up ways of getting their hands on the Spellbook of Desires, Hermione was busy making her way down to Hagrids hut, believing that if Ron really wanted to hide from any embarrassment, hed make his way there. Before making her way down to Hagrids hut however, she knew she had to go to the library and seek out any kind of defense against Malfoys book. It was her only way to defend herself against a sure attack from Malfoy, and she knew the best way to find a defense was to scour the restricted section of the library. After finally making it down to the library and finding her way to the restricted section, she was stopped by Madam Pince before she could enter.

What do you think youre doing Ms. Granger? asked an angry Madam Pince, as she blocked the way. You know youre not allowed in that section as a fourth year

Yes of course replied Hermione, before running out the library and back up to the seventh floor and the Gryffindor common room. She needed a way into the section, and Harrys invisibility cloak was her only way past Madam Pince. After looking through Harrys trunk and finally finding it, Hermione ran back down to the library on the fourth floor. She threw on the invisibility cloak and ran back into the library; determined to get past the librarian and find a defense against Malfoys book.

Hermione was so determined on her task, she had no idea that she was being followed by Malfoy himself, who although tired from a long night, was interested in what Hermione was doing. He realized that she knew about the book and could have pieced together what he had done to Ginny. With his invisibility cloak still on, he followed Hermione to the entrance of the library, where she covered herself with the invisibility cloak. Knowing that she intended to go into the library, Malfoy followed her in and did his best to listen to the swishing of her cloak to follow her. In the corner of his eye, he saw the chain blocking off the restricted section move. Armed with this information, he jumped over the chain and silently looked around for Hermione. The restricted section was quite large, and as he walked up and down the aisles, he could see a hand floating in the air and picking out books. Malfoy waited and watched, hoping to find an opportunity to use the Spellbook of Desires, which he still had tucked under his arm.

Hermione was looking at any book that had any relevance to sexual spells; there were many, but few showed any defense against the spells Malfoy had used.

Malfoy watched intently; he now knew that Hermione was looking for a way to counteract his spells and potions. Not wanting Hermione to find a way to defend against his sexual spells, Malfoy decided to pick a spell to help illustrate the futility of defending against the books various spells and potions, and also to make her forget about what she was looking for. Malfoy quietly opened the book under his cloak and looked for the best and simplest spell. As Hermione continued to pour through several books, Malfoy finally found a suitable spell.

The spell read:
A most efficient and long-lasting spell, which permanently links the use of two words to the intended targets sexual inhibitions. Once the spell is cast and a word attached to the target, they will forever be slave to whoever speaks the word to the target. Once spoken aloud to the target, they will be slave to speakers sexual desires until a safe word is spoken, erasing all memory of the events between the utterance of the two words and placing the target in a deep sleep for ten minutes to allow for a clean getaway. Warning! This spell is permanent; the two words attached to intended target will forever be attached to their sexual inhibitions!

The spell was only a few wand movements with the utterance of Capitulous, preceded and followed by the two permanent linking words.

Just as Hermione was closing in on a possible defense against Malfoys book, Malfoy lifted his cloak and before Hermione could see him, cast the spell saying Mudblood-Capitulous-Muggle, after waving his wand at Hermione. A bright red light struck Hermione in her chest and as she looked to where the light had come from, she heard something said aloud.

Mudblood whispered Malfoy, before she saw who had cast the spell. Hermiones demeanor changed immediately, as her eyes misted over and an expression of lust formed on her face. She was clearly ready to do whatever her master told her to do, as she dropped the book she was holding and threw off Harrys invisibility cloak so her sexual master could see her.

Hermione had only one thing on her mind as she approached Malfoy. Hermiones gaze quickly fell to Malfoys crotch, which to her excitement, was already expanding to accommodate his hardening cock.

Malfoy had had Hermione once against her will, now he was poised to have her again as a willing participant. As Hermione got on her knees and began to remove his buckle, Malfoy couldnt help but reminisce about their past encounter on the train. Malfoy felt his buckle loosen and heard it fall to the ground before he felt Hermione pull down his pants and underwear, releasing Malfoys seven inch cock. Malfoy could tell that all Hermione wanted to do was suck on his dick, but she waited dutifully for her master to give her the go ahead.

Suck on it bitch and be quiet about it! said Malfoy quietly, not wanting the librarian to hear them going at it. Hermione took very little time to slide Malfoys cock into her hot wet mouth. Malfoy moaned at the sensation of having his cock enter into Hermiones slick mouth. Malfoy nearly blew his load right then and there, but he was intent on having another opportunity at fucking her sweet pussy. In order to do this, Malfoy began removing her clothes while Hermione continued to bob her head back and forth, nearly engulfing his entire shaft with each stroke. Soon she was using her hands and fingers to massage Malfoys balls while he tried to take off Hermiones top. Frustrated at not being able to remove her shirt easily, Malfoy decided to take the simple approach, tearing her tight fitting pink shirt off her body and throwing it aside before doing the same with the skirt she was wearing. Malfoy nearly came again at the sight of Hermiones fantastic body in her tight bra and panties, but was quickly disappointed when he realized she was wearing plain old white cotton panties and nothing special.

Well that just wont do said Malfoy, as he leaned over Hermione and tore off her tight cotton panties with a single pull. Malfoy could distinctly hear Hermione moan like a little whore when he had yanked and tore her panties off of her. Malfoy then quickly tore off her bra with a single pull, revealing her small firm breasts and her tiny rosy nipples which were already rock hard.

Stand up slut ordered Malfoy, who couldnt take another minute of Hermione sucking on his cock without cumming.

Hermione stood up dutifully, revealing her perfect breasts and a tight pussy that had been trimmed into a little strip of fuzzy brown pubic hair.

Fuck! I forgot how hot you were and I see youve made a little addition to your sweet little cunt Malfoy said, excited at what he was seeing. Now turn around and let me take a look at that tight ass of yours finished Malfoy, stroking his cock to the sight of her.

Hermione again followed Malfoys orders, enjoying the attention she was receiving and the reaction she was getting out of her master. Hermione slowly turned around as Malfoys hand pumped his shaft faster and faster. To Malfoys exhilaration, Hermiones back end was even better then her front as his eyes locked onto her luscious but tight looking round ass. Malfoy nearly came again after taking a little initiative; Hermione started wiggling her ass at Malfoy to see if she could get a little more praise from him.

Ohh my god! Bend that sweet ass over right now! commanded Malfoy, who had stopped stroking himself off in order not to blow his load. Malfoy watched in anticipation as Hermione slowly bent over and presented her tight round ass to Malfoy. For all the name calling and persecution of Hermione because of her heritage, Malfoy couldnt help but admit to how much he wanted the hot little Mudblood at this point. Malfoy pulled off his own sweater and shirt before getting on his own knees and sticking his face in her pussy. Malfoy stuck his long tongue as deep into her pussy as possible as his hands found her waist and held Hermione still while he continued to eat her out.

Mmmm mmmm! moaned Hermione, as she felt Malfoys tongue pierce her deeply. Hermione could feel Malfoys hand massaging her ass just before giving her ass a quick smack to entice her further. Ungghhh! groaned Hermione as Malfoy gave her another smack for pleasures sake.

Malfoy continued giving her a hard tongue fucking for ten more minutes before Hermione approached her orgasm. Her pussy quivered as she moaned out in orgasmic pleasure and bathed Malfoys tongue in her sweet juices. Malfoy lapped up her juices as she continued to shutter, nearly collapsing.

Mudblood! I didnt say you could cum! roared Malfoy angrily; as he stood up and made her bend farther over. He lifted one of his hands and slapped her ass as hard as he could. Hermione groaned in pain again and before he smacked her again, he stopped in midair, cautious about the level of noise they were making.

Malfoy made Hermione stand up before forcing her leg up onto one of the shelves so her pussy was wide open and completely exposed to him. He gave his cock a quick rub before he guided it towards her wet slit. Hermione looked back at Malfoy and gave him a sexy smile before she felt him guide his seven inch shaft into her tight pussy. Malfoy had fucked Hermione before, but she was still as tight as she was when he had taken her virginity on the train. But unlike the train, Hermione wasnt resisting Malfoys advances; in fact she was spurring him on by taking one of his hands and guiding it to one of her firm breasts. Malfoy, glad that his dutiful whore was taking a little sexual initiative, obliged her slutty advances and took hold of her breast and massaged it while he continued to force more and more of his cock into Hermiones tight cunt.

Mmmmmm! moaned Hermione, as the dual sensation of Malfoy both massaging her tit and thrusting his cock into her, made her cum for the second time that morning. The extra lubrication was just what Malfoy needed as he thrust the rest of his seven inches into her with her still cumming. Ohhhh Draco Youre so big! cried Hermione, as Malfoy bent over her and kissed her neck. Hermione kissed him on the lips as Malfoy started to twist her nipple.

Im gonna fuck this sweet pussy every chance I get youre so hot! whispered Malfoy into Hermiones ear, just before kissing her again. After five minutes of slowly sliding his shaft in an out of Hermiones wet pussy, Malfoy started to pick up his rhythm; slamming his cock into her with as much ferocity as he could muster. His cock was moving in and out of her so fast that his balls were smacking against her pussy with each thrust. The sensation of having his balls smack against her pussy with each thrust was quickly draining whatever stamina Malfoy had left and after another five minutes of furious fucking and another huge orgasm from Hermione, Malfoy was ready to explode.

Ohhhh god! Im gonna fucking cum baby! groaned Draco into Hermiones ear, as his pace quickened in anticipation of a sticky end.

Fill me up baby I want your cum inside me Draco Fill my dirty Mudblood pussy full of your hot seed! whispered Hermione sexily, right back at Malfoy, whose face was straining with the need to cum.

UNGHHHHHH! grunted Malfoy, as Hermiones sexy and slutty words were more than enough to push him over the edge and begin to fill Hermiones tight pussy full of his potent seed. It was the largest orgasm of Malfoys life; his desire to plant his seed deep in the young witch had produced almost a gallon of cum, all deposited into Hermiones womb.

Mmmmmm! moaned Hermione, as she felt her pussy being filled to the brim with Malfoys hot sticky cum. The sensation of her womb filling with his cum was more than enough to put her over the edge for the fourth time, adding her sticky mess to Malfoys.

Malfoy pulled out of Hermione in a hurry after releasing her nipple. A rush of both Malfoys hot cum and Hermiones sticky juices rushed out of her tight pussy. There was simply not enough room to hold all that cum. Hermiones leg remained in place, as she let the accumulated semen leak out of her pussy and run down her long slender legs.

Thanks Mudblood Ill be sure to do this again said Malfoy, watching his cum pour out of her teen pussy. Muggle said Malfoy, after watching her for another couple of minutes. Hermione went limp and collapsed onto the floor beside all the books she had removed from the shelves. Malfoy took every book Hermione had removed to look for a counter-spell and put them under his arm along with his own Spellbook of Desires and Hermiones clothes. He then put on his invisibility cloak and left Hermione lying on her stomach with a pool of his cum forming underneath her pussy. Malfoy cared little if Hermione were to get pregnant; there would be no way to prove that he was the father if she did, and even if she could, hed find some way out of it. He would have taken her invisibility cloak from her, but he wasnt able to find it; the cloak must have landed on the ground and remained invisible. He only took her clothes because he wanted to make sure she had nothing to wear when she awoke and had to leave the library.

Hermione awoke ten minutes after Malfoy had left, unaware what had happened and why she was naked. She looked down at her pussy and realized that there was cum still leaking out of her and a pool of it which had formed underneath her.

Malfoy! cried Hermione, realizing what he must have done to her. She looked around for her clothes and the books she had taken out, but she was unable to see them. Horrified that shed have to run back to Gryffindor tower naked, Hermione frantically searched the floor for the invisibility cloak, hoping that Malfoy hadnt found it. To her pleasure, Hermione found the invisibility right side up before she picked it up and put it over her naked body. She left the library quietly after using her wand to clean up the mess she had left in the restricted section.

Id better go get another pregnancy potion Madam Pomfrey wont be happy! Hermione said to herself as she left the library and made her way to the hospital wing to get another pregnancy potion for the second time that morning, cursing Malfoys name the entire way there.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Eight Forbidden Fruit

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mmf, cream pie, exhib, grope, inc, magic, preg, spank, unif

Hermione had been violated by Malfoy for the second time in a few days and although she had no proof or memory of their second encounter, she did have a pussy full of someones cum, and it was probably Malfoys. Who else but Malfoy could blindside her like that; fuck her, impregnate her, and leave her naked without any memory of what had happened. Not only had he left a creamy deposit in Hermiones most sacred area, Malfoy had stolen any chance she had of counteracting the Spellbook of Desires. At the moment however, Hermione was busy making her way back up to the Gryffindor dorm rooms in order to find some more clothes before going back down to the hospital ward and getting another pregnancy potion. Hermione had intended to go straight to Madam Pomfrey in the invisibility cloak and just steal the potion to avoid any further embarrassment, but because she had no idea where Madam Pomfrey kept the potion, she knew shed have to ask again. Therefore, Hermione decided it was best to go put on some clothes and ask Madam Pomfrey for another one; she didnt want to be embarrassed, but it was better than getting pregnant.

It was still fairly early in the morning when Hermione made it back to the Gryffindor common room; everybody was either sleeping or down having breakfast in the Great Hall. Hermione ran up to her bedroom and started looking around for some replacement clothes.

Dammit! Where are all my panties cried Hermione as she looked everywhere in her trunk. Most of her clothes were missing, Damn perverts always stealing my panties! said Hermione, as she continued to look through her trunk. Her school uniforms were currently being cleaned and because it was Saturday morning, she wouldnt be getting them back until later that night. Hermione was desperate; all she had was a ridiculously short skirt from first year and a tight tube top she had brought from her summer holiday.

Im going to look like a total whore! Hermione complained to herself as she threw off the invisibility cloak and stuffed it in her trunk for safe keeping. She tried prying open the other trunks, but like hers, they were all magically sealed and couldnt be opened, not even with magic. With no bra or panties, all she was going to be wearing down to the hospital wing was her shoes, a short skirt that barely covered her round ass, and a skanky little tube top that left nothing to the imagination. Hermione, resigned to looking like a complete skank, pulled on her shoes, skirt and tube top, leaving the girls dormitories moments later. She never even considered using the invisibility cloak to wear down to Madam Pomfrey.

As Hermione made her way through the portrait hole and down the stairs, every person she passed was pointing and watching her walk by them. Her skirt was so short that every time she took a step down the stairs, her skirt flew up just high enough for everybody watching to get a good look at either her trimmed pussy or her perfect tight teen ass. She tried to cover up and hold her skirt down, but every time she did, her tits nearly bounced out of her tight tube top.

Fucking Malfoy! Hermione whispered to herself, as a number of people were now gawking and mumbling things about her. After finally making it down to the hospital wing and getting away from her adoring crowd, Hermione found Madam Pomfrey mixing some odd potions together.

Ms. Granger! What are you wearing! berated a somewhat angry Madam Pomfrey.

Yeah Madam Pomfrey could I get another pregnancy potion asked Hermione, extremely embarrassed about asking for another potion.

Ms. Granger This has got to stop Two in one day Ill give you the potion, but you have to promise to get counseling after I do said Madam Pomfrey, with distress in her voice.

I promise replied Hermione, realizing that her only other alternative was to remain pregnant. Madam Pomfrey left and in a couple of minutes, came back with another valuable vial of pregnancy potion, which Hermione guzzled down right in front of Madam Pomfrey.

As Hermione was getting ready to seek some much needed counseling, Fred and George were devising a fool proof plan in finding Malfoy and stealing back the Spellbook of Desires. After a few minutes of brainstorming, Fred came up with a plan to use their old Marauders Map to locate Malfoy and forcefully take the book from him, invisible or not. To do this however, they would have to find Harry and take back the map from him. As mad as they were at Harry for fucking and cumming inside their sister, they knew that he had been bewitched to do so. The needed his help to recover the long lost book, or they may never have the opportunity to stop Malfoy and regain their lost treasure.

Should we tell him or just steal it? Fred asked George about the Marauders Map.

Lets just steal it We dont need to get Harry involved with this! George told Fred, not knowing that the book actually belonged to Harry. They had thought they had stolen the book from either one of their brothers or their parents. Fred and George ran up the stairs to Harrys dorm; they knew they had to be quiet in order not to wake up Harry or Ginnys other fuck buddies. They made it over to Harrys bedside, and to their surprise, Harry hadnt even locked his trunk. They looked through the messy trunk, but to their dismay, couldnt find the parchment anywhere.

Dammit, where the hell is it? George whispered to Fred, trying not to wake Harry.

I dont know, but maybe we should wake Harry and ask him where it is We dont even have to tell him why we need it Fred replied, getting ready to wake Harry.

Okay, I guess we have to responded George, clearly not thrilled with the plan. Fred gave Harry a slap in the face to wake him. The slap in the face was for two reasons, one to wake him and the other as a little payback for fucking his little sister.

Huh! mumbled Harry, opening his eyes groggily, not knowing what was going on.

Hey Harry! whispered the twins in unison. Can we borrow the Marauders Map for a little bit?

Yeah sure, whatever I think Ginnys got it though ask her Harry replied before closing his eyes again and falling asleep in seconds.

Fred and George looked at each other, quickly realizing that the only way to ask Ginny was to make it up to her dormitory where she was sleeping. The only problem with that however, was the fact that the stairs would turn into a slide, preventing them from making it into their girls dormitories.

I know Well use our brooms to fly up the stairs and into the hallway Fred said to George as they made their way to their own bedroom.

Good plan Fred! George replied with a smile on his face as they picked up their brooms and made their way out their room and back downstairs. They used their brooms to fly above the stairs and into the girls dormitories hallway, where they got off and found Ginnys third year dorm room. They opened the door and were happy to see that she was all alone, with nobody to interrupt them while they asked her about the map.

Ginny had been unconscious since her little escapade with Dean, Seamus and Harry. Nobody knew however, that the spell that had been put on her, was still in effect, still influencing her actions, and even though she was currently sleeping, any kind of proximity of any man, would set off her sexual lust. The only way to break her of the curse Malfoy had placed on her was to satisfy her completely.

Ginny wake up wake up wake up whispered George, patting his sister on her shoulder. Ginny was under her covers, fast asleep and lying on her stomach, unresponsive to Fred and Georges attempts to wake her. Fred, tired of waiting, ripped off her bed covers to make her get up. To their utter horror however, Ginny was completely naked under her covers, with her sweet juicy ass sticking straight up in the air for their viewing pleasure. As disgusted as they were that they were seeing their sisters naked ass, they both had to admit that her ass was near perfect, and it looked like the rest of her body was just as good.

DAMN! said the twins in unison; obviously impressed at what they were seeing. Both twins knew it was wrong, but they couldnt help but get a quick grope in, to satisfy their temporary curiosity. Both Fred and George reached over her gorgeous ass and gave each cheek as good squeeze. Her ass was so soft and juicy, that both the twins began to get a little hot, with their individual shafts hardening from touching her gorgeous ass.

Shes really out of it isnt she? Fred asked George, obviously thinking about what they should do to her while she remained unconscious. To their utter shock and dismay however, Ginny woke with a start, looking back at what the twins were doing to her.

Ungghhhh that feels so good! moaned a horny Ginny, as she stared back at the brothers and bit her lower lip.

GINNY Uhhhhh we were just started Fred, as Ginny continued to make eyes at them.

About to fuck me! said Ginny, finishing Freds sentence in her sexy and sultry voice. That was definitely not what Fred was about to say, but after Ginny got off the bed and onto her knees to start removing their pants, both Fred and George started to reconsider. Ginnys eyes locked onto her brothers hardening cocks, and began to massage both seven inch shafts through their pants. Paralyzed by what Ginny was doing and how wrong they were for letting her do it, the twins just stood their in shock. After a couple minutes of having their cocks massaged by Ginnys small hands however, their paralysis turned into pure enjoyment as Ginny started to remove their pants and underwear.

Thats it little sister suck our dicks! moaned Fred and George together. The twins encouragement only turned Ginny on even more, making her want to pleasure them even more. After pulling down their pants, Ginny took no time at all before she was stroking each cock with both her hands as hard as she could, licking her brothers cock tips, one after another. Ginny continued doing this for the next three minutes before she started to engulf more and more of the twins cocks in rapid succession, until she was deep-throating their seven inches with ease.

God your mouth is so hot and wet! moaned Fred as Ginny picked up her speed. Just as Fred and George were about to blow however, Ginny stopped, smiled and turned around, before bending over her mattress and looking back at them sexily.

I need a spanking Ive been a naughty little girl! Ginny said sexily, winking at her brothers and enticing them to slap her ass.

Oh youre gonna get it alright, you dirty little girl! replied George, as Fred got onto the floor and stuck his head under Ginnys hot pussy. As Fred started licking her pussy from underneath, George had gotten beside her and was preparing to give her a hard spanking. Ginnys pussy was wet, but the cum that she had been filled with a short time ago had all dried up; a by-product of the pregnancy potion. Ginny was moaning from the tongue lashing she was getting, but she managed to give George a quick nod before she felt Georges hand come down on her slutty ass, reddening it with each successive blow. It took only minutes before the sensation of Fred licking her pussy and George giving her a spanking caused her to go through an intense orgasm. The orgasm was massive, and even though a massive amount of juices splashed down onto Freds tongue, it wasnt enough for the spell on her to break.

Thats it I need a piece of this pussy cried Fred, as he got out from under her and stood up. Come here get on your big brothers lap Fred said forcefully, lifting Ginny up by her waist before sitting on the bed and placing her in the reverse cowboy position, so George would be able to see everything.

Are you gonna finally fuck me? moaned Ginny in an innocent schoolgirl voice.

You know I am! responded Fred as he pulled Ginny down onto his hard seven inches. Ginny face scrunched up in pain as she felt her brothers wide cock pierce her. George watched as Ginny slowly slid down his brothers huge cock.

Unghhh Youre so big! cried Ginny, as she felt Freds hands take hold of her small firm breasts and massage them to take her mind off her stuffed pussy. It took some doing, but after five minutes of painful pushing, Ginnys receptive pussy finally took Freds entire member. Fred let go of Ginnys breasts and took hold of her waist again, slamming her pussy up and down on his hard cock.

Seeing his opportunity to get a little pleasure of his own, George motioned for Ginny to bend down towards his own cock while she continued to bounce up and down on Fred. Ginny did so dutifully, hoping to get another taste of her brothers tasty cock. She used both her hands to cup his balls and hold his shaft, while she opened her mouth and began to suck on the tip again. Both twins were in heaven as they started using Ginny like a fuck doll to satisfy their sexual desires for their younger sister. George watched as Ginny started bobbing her head up and down on his cock, while she played with his balls and rode Freds cock like a horse.

Fuck Im cumming again! screamed Ginny, as she went through her second massive orgasm; spilling her juices onto Freds cock and balls, while her mouth closed tightly around Georges shaft, nearly making him cum as well.

I want some of that pussy! cried George, as he watched Ginny shake and spasm. George pulled away from Ginnys mouth in preparation for his own turn.

Double fuck me like a whore! screamed Ginny, obviously still under Malfoys spell.

No problem! said Fred and George together, just as Fred lifted Ginny up by her waist and guided his cock towards her tight little asshole. Ginny groaned in pain as she felt her sphincter expand to accommodate Freds massive tool. This wasnt the first time she had had a big cock in her ass, but Freds width was almost too much for Ginny to handle.

My turn! grunted George, ready to have his turn with Ginnys pussy. As Freds cock became fully submerged in Ginnys tight ass, George was positioning his identically large cock at Ginnys other entrance. Ginny gave George a quick wink through her crumpled face, as if to tell him to go ahead. George needed little encouragement or go ahead from Ginny to stick it in her tight box, but it was the thought that counted, as he rubbed his cock head up and down her wet slit. Without another warning, George grunted and slid his cock into her now much looser pussy, as Fred held her hips still and kept his cock buried in her tight ass.

Ohhhh shit, I love being full of cock! screamed the horny Ginny, as her brothers began to work in unison to fuck their slutty sister.

This only turned on the twins further as each of them began to slide their cocks in an out of their sisters slutty holes. They both could tell that Ginny was in paradise as she had multiple orgasms, one after another, from the double penetration. The three siblings were locked in this position for several more minutes, all sweating, groaning and moaning in pure pleasure.

Fuck Ginny Im getting ready to pop! grunted Fred, as he pummeled her ass with ferocity. Fred looked up at his twin and could tell that both George and Ginny were getting close as well, as all three began to pant in anticipation.

Me too! moaned George, as his cock slid in and out of Ginny in synchronization with his brother.

Fucking cum in me! I need to be full of cum again Cum deep inside your little sister! You know you want to! cried Ginny, trying to push her twin brothers over the edge and fill her full of their warm cream.

You know just what to say you horny slut! groaned Fred and George together, as their faces began to strain under the pressure.

Fuck Unghhhhh! shouted Fred, filling her tiny rectum full with his hot cum, beating George to the punch. The sensation of Ginnys squeezing her ass as hard as she could to extract as much cum from Fred was making Fred spill a monster load into her. After ten seconds of cumming; cum started spilling out of her ass with each in-stroke of cum that poured into Ginny.

The sensation of having her anus filled with Freds hot semen was nearly enough to put her through another orgasm.

Ungghhhhhhh! grunted George only minutes later, plastering Ginnys womb with his own potent seed, and filling her up with just as much cum as his brother had. Ginnys pussy began clutching and squeezing Georges cock half way through his orgasm, making him spill an even larger load into her vulnerable pussy. Just like with Fred, George pumped so much cum into her that it started to squeeze out past Georges cock and drip to the floor.

Unghhhhh! moaned Ginny, enjoying the sensation of having both her holes filled with hot sticky seed again. As George continued to pump his adult sized load into her clutching pussy, Ginny went through the largest orgasm of her life; and orgasm so earth-shattering that it both knocked her unconscious and broke the powerful spell that had taken her over.

Damn That was amazing Ginny Ginny Hello! said Fred, as he and George lifted her off their cocks and laid her back down on the bed with their hot sperm still pouring out of her. I guess she fell back to sleep I just wish we wouldve told us where the map was Fred said to George after putting his clothes back on and throwing the covers back over their sister.

We might as well give her trunk a quick look, it looks like its still open replied George, surprised to find yet another trunk wide open. After taking another couple of minutes searching through it, they finally found the Marauders Map.

I solemnly swear that I am up to no good! said George, tapping the blank parchment, which revealed a detailed outline of Hogwarts and all the students within the grounds.

They searched for Malfoy and found him in only a few seconds, who was leaving the library in a hurry. They studied his movements, to see where he was running off to. After watching him enter the Slytherin common room, the twins left the girls dormitories and used their brooms to fly back down the stairs, where they got off their brooms and started walking back to their own bedroom to devise a plan.

What the hell! said Fred confused, as he felt something invisible brush by him towards the girls dormitories. Fred shrugged it off and followed his brother back to their room to think up a plan into the Slytherin common room.
Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Nine Good Counseling

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: Mf, grope, magic, spank, unif

As Ginny lay in her room; full of her twin brothers cum, Hermione was under the close eye of Madam Pomfrey, who was taking her to get some much needed life counseling. Hermione had been to see Madam Pomfrey twice that morning, both for vials of pregnancy potion. Madam Pomfrey, concerned for the young teenage girl, felt it was her duty to help Hermione with her obvious addiction to sex, not knowing the circumstances around both Hermione and Ginnys sexual deviancy. Hermione had only needed one of the vials; the other one had been for Ginny after her pussy was filled with Harrys potent seed.

Ginny awoke ten minutes after being stuffed full of the twins sticky cum, knowing exactly what she had done, but unsure of why she had did it. She knew she had enjoyed the intense double fucking she had received from two different groups of boys, especially the creamy ending. She also knew that that creamy ending was dangerous; something which Ginny knew could easily get her pregnant. Ginny knew shed have to see Madam Pomfrey as soon as she was feeling up to it, but for the moment, she was content to lie naked under her sheets and enjoy the unique sensation of having her ass and pussy full of her brothers cum.

As Ginny lay content in her bed, Hermione was extremely embarrassed, as she was being led by the concerned Madam Pomfrey over to Professor Minerva McGonagalls office on the same floor. Madam Pomfrey knew the best way to help Hermione deal with her addiction to sex, was for Professor McGonagall to confront her and help guide her through the rigors of sexual relationships. Hermione followed Madam Pomfrey to Professor McGonagalls office, embarrassed not only because she was about to counseled about sex by the head of her house, but also because everyone she passed was still staring at her unbelievably slutty clothes. Without any panties or bra, both her pussy and breasts were often in plain view of the entire school as she walked along the hallway. Madam Pomfrey had seen this and decided it was best to embarrass Hermione as much as possible in order to break her of her smutty lifestyle.

Oh no it looks like Minervas out for the weekend cried Madam Pomfrey as she looked at the note posted on Professor McGonagalls office door.

It read:
Please see Professor Dumbledore for any administrative or student issues. I will be away for the weekend and will not be back until Monday. Thank you
Minerva McGonagall

I guess were going to have to see Professor Dumbledore if were going to solve this little problem said Madam Pomfrey, as she made to guide Hermione to Professor Dumbledores office.

No Not him Please I dont want to talk to him about sex! cried Hermione in protest.

Im sorry Ms. Granger, but Professor Dumbledore is more than qualified and this is too serious to wait until Monday! replied Madam Pomfrey sternly, taking Hermione by the wrist, and guiding her towards Professor Dumbledores office. Hermione had no choice but to follow Madam Pomfrey, even though she was extremely nervous about explaining her apparent slutty behavior and clothing to the Headmaster of Hogwarts. Hermione had to do even more covering up as she climbed her way up to the seventh floor, where the entrance to Professor Dumbledores office was located. It was a long climb, and many of her fellow male students either followed her closely up the stairs, watching her skirt flap up and down, getting a great view of her ass, or they simply laughed and pointed. After several minutes of intense embarrassment, Hermione and Madam Pomfrey found themselves staring at the gargoyle blocking the entrance of the Headmasters office.

Bertie Bott Beans whispered Madam Pomfrey to the gargoyle. The gargoyle reacted, opening up a small staircase for the two women. Hermione followed Madam Pomfrey up the stairs and into the waiting room just outside Professor Dumbledores main office. Hermione was so nervous; her cheeks were beat red and she was sweating. The only thing that did for her was to make her perfect body glisten in the candlelight, making her appear even hotter.

KnockKnock Knock! wrapped Madam Pomfrey, waiting for a response from Professor Dumbledore to enter.

Enter commanded a voice from deep within the office. Madam Pomfrey led Hermione into the office, and right up to Professor Dumbledores desk. Dumbledore was reading an article out of the Daily Prophet and only looked up when he noticed Hermione trailing Madam Pomfrey in clothes he couldnt believe. Hermione looked around Dumbledores office, as she waited for Dumbledore to say something. She noticed that every painting of the previous headmasters were all sleeping, or at least pretending to be asleep.

Madam Pomfrey Ms. Granger How can I help you this morning said Dumbledore, clearly eyeing Hermiones outrageously hot little outfit.

As you can see Headmaster, Ms. Granger is in need of some counseling and since Minerva is away until Monday, I thought it was best to nip it in the butt immediately said Madam Pomfrey sternly. Hermione looked down in embarrassment, just as Dumbledore took a quick look at how short her skirt was.

Well Leave her with me and everything will be worked out Thank you Poppy! Dumbledore said politely. Madam Pomfrey smiled and left Hermione and Dumbledore to deal with her slutty behavior. As Madam Pomfrey left the office, Dumbledore asked Hermione to politely sit on the chair opposite of him. Hermione sat down, quickly revealing her trimmed and tight pussy for the slightest moment. Hermione covered up as quickly as she could, crossing her legs as fast as she could, but not before Dumbledore got a good view of her pussy.

Hmmmm mumbled Dumbledore, obviously both interested and impressed by the young teenager. His gaze traveled from her long legs up to her gorgeous firm breasts, covered by the thinnest of materials.

Well Ms. Granger, do you have anything to say before we begin? asked Dumbledore, interested in the reason behind her smutty appearance. Hermione had always been uptight and respectable; her new behavior both vexed and turned him on.

Its not my fault Hermione started as she explained how she had been somehow bewitched to become someones sexual slave and although she had no tangible proof, all signs pointed to Draco Malfoy and a sex book he had found. She left out her little sexual escapade on the train and any involvement of her friends, even though they had intended to use the book on her. Dumbledore listened to every word intently, clearly interested in the book and its various effects. As he listened, Hermione couldnt help but notice Dumbledore checking her out while she spoke.

Hermione finished her long winded explanation, ending with the reasons behind why she thought Malfoy had used the book on her, Hes always calling me names like Mudblood finished Hermione, obviously distressed.

Unfortunately Ms. Granger, theres little evidence of Mr. Malfoys involvement and even though I detest foul language like the word Mudblood, I can do very little— continued Dumbledore until he saw Hermiones reaction to his saying Mudblood. Hermiones eyes had misted over at the word and her demeanor had changed immediately. Hermione stood up and tore off her tube top in seconds, revealing her perfect firm breasts, wasting no time at all to show off her delectable goods. Instead of tearing off her skirt next, she left it on as she turned around and bent herself over the chair, exposing her naked and luscious ass to Dumbledore, who although extremely old, felt a twinge in his privates.

Ive been a very bad girl Professor, and I need to be spanked! Hermione said, in her sexiest voice. Hermiones actions were completely controlled by the power of the spell linked to her. The utterance of the word Mudblood triggered this side of Hermione, making her a sexual slave to whatever Dumbledore wanted, until the word muggle was spoken out loud.

Ms. Granger Whats come over you? asked an excited Dumbledore, a little confused at her actions. Dumbledore quickly deduced the cause of Hermiones slutty actions, realizing that the word Mudblood had set her off. He knew that there had to be a word that would turn her off, but before he could continue his train of thought, he watched as Hermione started spanking herself and urging him to join in. Dumbledores common sense told him to find a way to incapacitate Hermione and find a way to help the young student, but the urge to get up behind her and give her a hard spanking was irresistible to him.

Come on Professor I know you want to! moaned Hermione in her sweet innocent voice.

Dumbledore, unable to resist an opportunity to get his old rocks off, decided to take the horny witch up on her offer. He stood up and walked around his desk, not once taking his eyes off her gorgeous and round white ass. Dumbledore still hadnt been able to get it up, but he knew, with a little spanking, hed get some kind of reaction out of his soft cock. He stepped up behind Hermione, who by this point was wiggling her ass in anticipation. Dumbledore flipped her short skirt up a little higher before getting a quick grope in; squeezing Hermiones ass to get things started.

Thats good Ms. Granger Very good! Dumbledore said before lifting up his hand and giving her ass a hard smack.

Ummmmm! moaned Hermione, enjoying the sensation of Dumbledore punishing her naughty ass. Harder! screamed Hermione, really getting into it. Dumbledore obliged Hermiones request, smacking her ass even harder the second time. Dumbledore continued to spank Hermione for the next five minutes, until both her ass cheeks were a rosy red.

God I need some cock! groaned Hermione, turning around to get a nice look at Dumbledores crotch, which to her disappointment, was still soft. Need a little help getting it up I see continued Hermione, as she got onto her knees in front of Dumbledore.

Dumbledore pulled off his robe in anticipation for Hermiones hot wet mouth. All he was wearing underneath was a shirt and a pair of colorful boxers. Hermione took hold of his boxers and yanked them down to get his first look at Dumbledores old wrinkled cock and sagging balls.

Mmmmm! moaned Hermione, clearly hot for some cock, even if it was soft and saggy. She took hold of Dumbledores soft wrinkled cock, rubbing it as hard and fast as she could, while she used her other hand to fondle his saggy balls. Hermione opened her mouth and started engulfing Dumbledores soft cock, hoping to get some kind of rise out him. After five minutes of both rubbing and sucking him off, Dumbledore finally got a hard-on, showing off a magnificent eight inch cock. Hermiones eyes lit up as she felt his cock expand in her mouth. She was extremely glad that Dumbledore had finally been able to get it up.

About time Most guys get hard from just seeing me! Hermione berated the old man, before bending over the chair again and giving her ass another hard slap, clearly taunting the now hard Dumbledore to give her a good fucking. Before Dumbledore stepped up to he plate however, Hermione could have sworn she saw one of the portraits on the wall open their eyes and watch Hermione slap her tight ass.

Dumbledore was sweating and panting already; the effort to get it up had nearly given him a heart attack. The thought of slamming his cock into the young witch was enticing, but if he didnt catch his breath, hed die of exhaustion. The problem with this however, was if he waited to long to fuck Hermiones sweet pussy, he may get soft again. On the basis of these facts, Dumbledore decided that hed better chance it and fuck her; because he knew he may never get another opportunity like the one that was presented in front of him. Hermione wiggled her ass again in anticipation, as Dumbledore caught his breath and took hold of his cock, guiding its tip towards her wet entrance. Dumbledore used his other hand to take hold of Hermiones waist and steady her for penetration by Dumbledores now fully hard eight inch cock.

Unghhhhh! grunted Dumbledore, forcing the tip of his long cock into Hermiones wet slit. Hermione, already fairly loose from Dracos hard pounding, accepted Dumbledores cock with relative ease. Her face lit up with satisfaction as she felt Dumbledores cock begin to slide into her wet box, clearly enjoying the sensation of having another cock in her. Dumbledore on the other hand, was strained at trying to force his cock into Hermiones tight box. He had never fucked such a young and hot pussy, and the sensation of trying to force his big cock into her, nearly made him pass out. Not wanting to miss the best part however, Dumbledore held on, pushing his cock further into Hermione, until he finally bottomed out, mashing his hips up against her ass. He held his cock deep in Hermione as she started to grind her hips against his in an effort to please her sexual master further. Dumbledore nearly came at the sensation of having Hermione wiggle her ass into his waist, but instead, pulled out of her slightly before pushing back in.

Yes! Yes! Fuck me like the whore that I am! screamed Hermione, clearly turned on by Dumbledore moving his cock in an out of her wet pussy. Dumbledore took this as a sign to work harder in pleasing his young skank; now moving one of his hands towards Hermiones rosy pink nipples and twisting them to pleasure her. Hermione reacted again, enjoying the sensation of Dumbledore playing with her small sensitive nipples. As he played with her nipples, Dumbledore continued to move his cock in an out of Hermione until he was sliding it in an out of her with ease. He was nearly out of breath as he continued to fuck her, but he knew he had to hold on until both he and Hermione were completely satisfied.

Come on old man, give it to me hard! shouted Hermione, really getting into having her pussy fucked by the Headmaster of Hogwarts. Hermione started to slam her ass backwards into Dumbledores own thrusts. The feeling of having her nipple twisted and pussy violated harder and faster by Dumbledore, caused Hermione to go through an intense orgasm. Hermiones pussy quivered and she began spasming out of control as Dumbledore continued to pound her harder. He didnt even slow up as his balls slapped against her ass and her juices began to run down both his and Hermiones legs.

Your turn! cried Hermione, after coming down from her orgasm. Hermiones tantalizing words and intense orgasm were just enough to push Dumbledore over the edge, as he began to pant in anticipation of cumming.

Im cumming Ms. Granger grunted Dumbledore, clearly preparing to dump his massive load of cum.

Fucking cum on my sexy ass! screamed Hermione, ready to receive a bucket full of hot cum on her tight teen ass.

Unghhhhhh! grunted Dumbledore in exhaustion, as he pulled his cock out of Hermiones tight pussy just in time to spill a consider load of his hot sticky semen on her glistening ass. Dumbledore fired an astounding five thick streams of his sticky cum on her ass before falling to the ground; satisfied and nearly dead from exhaustion.

Hermione was satisfied with her little fuck session with the headmaster, but because she hadnt heard the magic word of muggle, she remained in her slutty demeanor. After scooping the cum off her ass and licking her fingers clean, Hermione tried to get Dumbledore hard again by playing with his now soft cock, just so she could have another exhilarating ride on it. Unfortunately, Dumbledore was now exhausted and spent, and there was nothing she could do to change that.

I think you killed him young Miss said a mysterious voice from the wall of portraits. Hermione looked up for the briefest seconds to see where it came from, but quickly returned to trying to get her sexual masters cock hard again.

Im not dead yet Phineas replied Dumbledore, with his eyes still shut, reveling in the aftermath of having his way with the young witch. Dumbledore was lying there, wondering how anybody in their right mind could ever be mean to such a gorgeous beauty. As Hermione continued to play with his soft cock Dumbledore said, I wonder Ms. Granger How anyone in their right mind could ever call you such names for being a muggle-born

As soon as Dumbledore finished his sentence and said the word muggle; Hermione swayed above Dumbledores waist before she tumbled to the ground, unconscious and unaware of what had happened to her during her little encounter with the Headmaster. Dumbledore, initially concerned with Hermiones well-being, got up and got dressed, readying himself to call on Madam Pomfrey. Before he did however, Dumbledore deduced that her sexual deviancy had stopped immediately after saying the words muggle-born. Like the word Mudblood; muggle or born must trigger her to normality. Dumbledore also reconsidered calling Madam Pomfrey; if she was to see Hermiones compromising position, she would certainly report it to the Ministry and he may be fired or even sent to Azkaban.

Reparo said Dumbledore, waving his wand at Hermiones torn tube top, repairing it and pulling it back over her body; covering her firm tits. Dumbledore got in a good squeeze before pulling her skirt back down over her ass and resuming his seat behind his desk, where he waved his wand and said, Enervate, waking Hermione with a start.

What whats going on? moaned Hermione, realizing that she had been unconscious on the ground. She had an odd taste in her mouth, but for the most part, was perfectly fine.

You slipped, hit your head, and fell unconscious Ms. Granger Dumbledore lied, remaining calm, and looking as if Hermione had just been knocked unconscious and woken seconds later.

Oh Sorry Umm Im not really feeling well Do you think I could just talk to Professor McGonagall on Monday? asked an embarrassed Hermione.

Sure thing Ms. Granger Have a safe weekend! said Dumbledore, pleased that Hermione wasnt suspicious at all. Dumbledore beckoned her to he door and as she left, a smile formed on his face.

Ginny, Hermione, Harry, Malfoy, Dean, Seamus, the Weasley twins, and Professor Dumbledore had all been enticed in one way or another into having sex that Saturday morning. The school year had started off with a bang, literally, and now as the Triwizard Cup was coming to Hogwarts, along with a host of exotic students from other schools, the students of Hogwarts were in for a very exciting and sexually active school year.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Ten Redemption

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mmf, hp, magic, spank, voy

The first week of Hogwarts had been a very interesting one; the Spellbook of Desires had passed through several peoples hands. Harry, Ron, Ginny, Fred and George, and Draco Malfoy had all had their time with the book, but for the last month, Malfoy had been in firm control of the book. The Weasley twins had intended to take the book back from Malfoy, but the only way to do that, was to find a way into the Slytherin common room and find the Spellbook of Desires somewhere in Malfoys belongings. Malfoy had been very cautious about using the book since the first week, knowing that the twins, Ron, and Harry Potter, were all looking for the book and he was their prime suspect after the incidents with Ginny and Hermione. The twins however, had come up with a fool proof plan to get it back; a plan which involved using Polyjuice potion to sneak into the Slytherin common room and get a little payback while stealing the book back from Malfoy. They had been brewing the potion for the better part of a month and as the final days approached, they had done some reconnaissance, using Harrys invisibility cloak and Marauders Map. They had borrowed the invisibility cloak from Hermione, who had initially taken it from Harry They had also taken the Marauders Map from Ginny after pumping her full of their cum, in order to track Malfoy. They used the invisibility cloak to wait by the Slytherin common room entrance and steal the valuable password before stealing hair from the two Slytherins they were going to be impersonating.

Lets be Crabbe and Goyle We can lock them in a broom cabinet or something George said to Fred, as they waited outside the Great Hall, where Crabbe and Goyle were eating.

Well wait until they make it to a secluded hall and stun them We dont want to have to carry them too far laughed Fred as they got ready to follow Crabbe and Goyle under the invisibility cloak. Five minutes later, as Fred and George hid underneath their cloak, Crabbe and Goyle walked out of the Great Hall, with a couple of armfuls of sweets each. Crabbe and Goyle made their way towards the dungeons, in the direction of their common room, but just before they made it to the door, they were ambushed by Fred and George.

STUPEFY! cried Fred and George in unison, knocking both Crabbe and Goyle unconscious. Fred and George quickly stuffed their bodies into the closest closet after stealing a few hairs from each of the rather large boys heads. They stole Crabbe and Goyles Slytherin clothing before changing and slamming the door on them. They then got back under the invisibility cloak and made their way down to the Slytherin common room, deciding to maximize the time theyd have as Crabbe and Goyle. When they reached the entrance, they mixed the Polyjuice potion with Crabbe and Goyles hair in separate cups before drinking the disgusting liquid.

Ughhh! moaned both boys, as they began to transform into Crabbe and Goyle. Fred turned into Crabbe, while George turned into Goyle.

How do I look? guffawed Fred.

Like an ugly oaf Just like me! laughed George, as the twins removed the invisibility cloak and stuffed it behind a vase.

Mudblood! shouted George, saying the password out loud, before he and Fred entered the Slytherin common room, looking identical to Crabbe and Goyle. To their luck, only Malfoy and his girlfriend Pansy were in the main room; apparently, everyone else was either eating in the Great Hall or in classes. It seemed Malfoy and Pansy were on break or simply skipping class, like Fred and George had.

You wanna fuck Draco! purred Pansy to Malfoy, not noticing that Fred and George had just entered. Pansy would do anything for Malfoy, and since Malfoy had enjoyed getting his rocks off; he had allowed Pansy to be his girlfriend. He even had some feelings for the noticeably attractive Pansy, but he would never tell her. Malfoy liked it when she tried to please him in every way possible to gain his approval and affection.

Sure Why dont you get on your knees and suck me off you dirty whore! said Malfoy, unzipping his pants and smiling. Pansy slid off the couch and got ready to give Malfoy some hot head.

Stupefy shouted Fred, hitting Pansy in the chest. Petrificus Totalus yelled both Fred and George together seconds later, hitting Malfoy in the back of the head and making him freeze, with his hand still on his zipper, as Pansy fell to the floor.

Malfoy was livid; he was completely paralyzed and unable to move an inch. He was also pissed because he was about to get head from Pansy, who was now unconscious on the floor in front of him.

George moved towards Pansy and Malfoy, stealing both their wands and giving Malfoy a swift slap in the face. Fred continued to point his wand at Pansy, as George ran up towards the Slytherin boys dorm rooms. Fred quickly found Malfoys room and searched it thoroughly. Initially Fred couldnt find the book, but after reaching under Malfoys bed and groping around in search of it, he could feel the book but couldnt see it. Malfoy had hidden it under his invisibility cloak as an extra precaution. Fred threw off the cloak and took the book before leaving the room and walking down the stairs to where George had his wand pointed at Pansy and Malfoy. The twins had originally planned to simply give Malfoy a painful beating and leaving him in a bloody mess, but after finding Pansy with him and discovering the Spellbook of Desires in his room, the twins had other ideas.

If you hadnt noticed yet, were not Crabbe and Goyle A little Polyjuice potion has given Fred and I the opportunity to steal our nice little book back recited George, waiting for his brother to return from the dorm rooms.

Malfoy couldnt believe he could get caught off guard so easily by the muggle-loving Weasley twins.

Got it! Fred shouted with joy to his brother.

Good Good Lets use it on Malfoys little whore and make him watch! laughed a jovial George, as Fred opened the book and looked for a suitable spell.

Here we go Quick, easy, and to the point! said Fred after finding a good spell.

The spell read:
A powerful but short lasting spell, effective on only the female sex , which works on two levels; it repairs the hymen of the intended target, making them a virgin again, and turns them into an insatiable slut, bent on extracting semen from any male in the vicinity. When the spell wears off, the female target will have no recollection of her time under the spell. Warning! This spell is only effective for half an hour, but is so powerful, the intended target will seek out all and every cock she can find in the allotted time frame!

With only a few waves of a wand, coupled with the words Cockus Addictionus and Pansy would be on her knees begging to be double fucked by the twins. Malfoy was still frozen in place, staring straight ahead as Fred started to cast the spell on his girlfriend. His eyes tried to open in anger, but as he heard the words Cockus Addictionus, he knew Pansy was about to get violated in front of his eyes. Pansy remained on the ground unconscious, still out cold from the Stupefy spell.

Enervate shouted Fred, hitting Pansy in the chest, and waking her up instantly. There was a confused look in her eyes before she looked around and started to crawl over to George.

Its time to have a little fun I hope you dont mind Malfoy! laughed Fred, as he walked over to his brother and removed his clothes. Fred and George were shocked to discover their enormous cocks; evidently the two bumbling sidekicks to Malfoy were hung like a couple of stallions. Pansy took hold of both twins cocks, totally under the power of the spell cast on her. As Pansy began to stroke them off at the same time, they noticed that their cocks grew to a huge ten inches as they became hard. Malfoy looked on in horror, as his girlfriend began to suck off the two twins, disguised as his friends Crabbe and Goyle. He tried to move, but the combined force of two paralyzing spells had frozen him in place.

Malfoy doesnt seem objectionable to what his little whore is doing to us Fred said to George, as Pansy stroked him off while sucking George off at the same time. Malfoy was so furious, he thought he was about to explode with anger. George leaned over Pansy and tore off her skirt, sweater, shirt, panties and bra in a few seconds; not caring for a second about preserving Pansys clothes. Pansy moaned at having her clothes ripped off her so forcefully, enjoying the sensation of her thong squeezing her pussy before it was torn off.

Noticing Pansys painful pleasure; George decided to give her a little more, by bending over Pansy again and slapping her round ass. Pansys face may not be as nice as Hermiones or Ginnys, but her body was near perfect; with large firm breasts, a tight stomach, and a nice juicy ass that made Fred and George just want to bite into it.

Lets fuck her right in front of Malfoy! Fred said to George, as he and George guided Pansy over to the table, which was located in front of the frozen Malfoy. Malfoy again tried to move; to stop them from two-ending his horny little girlfriend, as Fred and George made her get on her hands and knees on the table right in front of him.

I need it so bad Draco Im sorry! pleaded Pansy, who couldnt control her cock lust in the least. As soon as Fred moved into position in front of her face, Pansy started sucking him off again. George took the opportunity to kneel down behind Pansy; preparing to impale her on his new ten inch monster. Malfoy watched in horror as his girlfriend began wiggling her ass at George, enticing George to slam his cock into her wet pussy.

Look at that Malfoy, she really wants it I bet you I didnt even have to use a spell on her Fred laughed, as he moved his hips back and forth; sliding his huge ten inches, in and out of Pansys hot slick mouth. Malfoy was infuriated; unable to move and forced to watch Pansy getting two-ended like a common whore, Malfoys urge to use an unforgivable curse on one of twins was becoming a definite possibility.

Unghhhhhh Mmmmmm! moaned a horny Pansy, as she felt Georges cock slide up and down her slit. Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me! screamed Pansy, whose horniness was overcoming her.

Ohh god this is tight! groaned George, complaining about how tight Pansys shaved pussy was. He good barely fit his cock into her, let alone push any of it in. You must be tiny Malfoy This whore feels like shes a virgin laughed George, pointing towards Malfoys limp cock. Malfoy still had his pants up and knew his cock wasnt small, but being unable to respond to Georges taunts was killing him. Pansy definitely wasnt a virgin either; Malfoy had popped her cherry during the second year, and had fucked her whenever he had wanted to in the past two years. She had become a kind of slave to Malfoy, and had given it up whenever he was horny. Malfoy had no idea however, that the spell that had been cast on Pansy had repaired her
torn hymen, making her a virgin again. George knew this as well, but decided not to tell Malfoy, because he knew not telling him would just infuriate him even more.

Fred was slamming his cock in and out her mouth as fast as possible as George started move more and more of his shaft into her. It was a tight fit, but after the head of his cock and broke through her repaired hymen, his cock slid in with a little more comfort and ease. After five minutes, Georges entire cock had made it into Pansy, and she was loving every inch of it.

Fuck me harder! screamed Pansy, as Fred pulled out of her mouth and let her catch her breath. Before she could catch her breath however, Fred was pummeling her face again with George doing the same from behind her, with a glimmer of blood covering his cock. Freds cock was slamming into Pansys face so fast, his balls were slapping against her chin with blistering speed. After another five minutes of double ending Pansy, Fred and George decided to change things up a bit and give Pansy a real fuck.

Pansy groaned in disapproval as she felt both Fred and George pull out of her. She had been so close to orgasm that if they had continued fucking her, she would have easily gotten off. She was in luck however, as Fred slid underneath her and positioned his cock at her wet slit and George prodded her tiny asshole with his massive tool.

Yes! Fuck my ass! screamed and excited Pansy. She had never gotten her ass fucked before, not even by Malfoy, and as George started to spread her cheeks, all she could think of was how good it was going to feel having two holes filled at once. Fred had no difficulty sliding his ten inch tool into Pansys already well-used cunt. Fred pulled her waist down, impaling her entire pussy on his cock and holding it there until George was ready to do the same with her ass.

Malfoy was beginning to get some feeling back in his fingers, but even as he started to move his finger tips ever so slightly, he knew hed never be able stop the twins from double teaming his slut of a girlfriend.

Unghhhhh! grunted both George and Pansy together, as her sphincter expanded to accept his bulbous cock head. Even though Pansy was groaning in pain, Fred, who was looking into her eyes, could tell she was enjoying the pain. Pansy started kissing Fred, as George worked hard loosening her tight ass as much as possible. Fred just held Pansys waist down and made out with her as his cock remained lodged in her convulsing pussy.

Ohhh Yessss! screamed Pansy, as she went through an intense orgasm. Fred could feel her pussy clench, and drench his cock with her juices. George took the opportunity to ram six inches of his cock into Pansy as she was still shuddering from her orgasm. She screamed again in pleasure; enjoying the sensation of having her ass filled with a big hard cock.

Fuck! We better wrap this up brother; the spell on this whore is about to run out! grunted George, as he started moving his cock in and out of Pansys tight ass. Fred started doing the same; realizing they only had a few minutes left before the spell lost its effects. In only a minute, the twins were moving in and out of Pansy in perfect rhythm, almost like they had done it before. Pansy continued to make out with Fred as both the twins bucked their hips into her.

Unghhh! moaned Pansy again, as an orgasm ripped through her for the second time, squinting her eyes in pleasure. Just as her orgasm finished, the time on the spell that had controlled her actions ended with it.

What the fuck! screamed Pansy, realizing she was getting double penetrated by Crabbe and Goyle. She also noticed Malfoy was just sitting on the couch, watching her get double teamed by his best friends. Get off me Crabbe Goyle I never agreed to this! moaned Pansy, enjoying herself, even though the position she found herself in was totally perverted. The last thing she remembered was getting on her knees to suck off Malfoy, and then she woke up with both her holes being ravaged by Crabbe and Goyle.

Malfoy tried to come to his defense, as Pansy looked at him, wondering why he would let his mammoth friends fuck her like this. Because Malfoy couldnt move anything but his fingertips and because he couldnt even respond to Pansys questioning look, Pansy just believed that Malfoy wanted to watch her get double penetrated by his friends. Pansy knew it was perverted, but if Malfoy wanted it, she would do it, or in this case them.

Oh I get it You like to watch Dont you baby! moaned Pansy, letting go and enjoying the sensation of having both her horny holes filled with Crabbe and Goyles massive cocks. Malfoy tried to shake his head in disapproval, but because his paralysis limited his movement, there was no hope in stopping her or them now.

Fred and George hadnt said a word since the spell on Pansy had lifted; they were ready to cast the spell again, but as Pansy got back into the mood, they knew that the spell was unneeded. Besides, they were both getting close to their limit anyway, and casting a spell would just be a waste.

Do you want them to cum on my face Draco! purred Pansy, rocking her hips back and forth, into both Fred and George and noticing her the strain on both the boys faces.

Im gonna blow! groaned Fred, still pumping his cock as fast as he could, in an out of Pansys tight pussy.

Me too br— responded George, stopping himself before he said brother. He knew if he said brother to Fred, Pansy would pick up on it and struggle against them.

Paste my face! screamed Pansy, not noticing Georges slip up, as she went through yet another orgasm. Malfoy looked on in horror; he wanted to stop them from humiliating Pansy right in front of him, but as he started to get some feeling back in his hands and feet, he knew it was too little, too late, as the twins began to pant loudly in anticipation.

Fred and George quickly pulled out of Pansy, letting her get up on her knees and sit on the table staring at Malfoy. She looked at Malfoy, thinking that he wanted her to get pasted by his friends. She gave him a quick wink as both Fred and George got on either side of Pansy and started stroking their ten inch cocks at her face.

Unghhhhhh! grunted both Fred and George at the same time, erupting two thick steams of their warm sticky cum all over Pansys slutty looking face. It hit her everywhere; in her eyes, her mouth and even getting in her hair. Pansy loved every second of it, as she looked directly at Malfoy, letting who she thought was Crabbe and Goyle, unload the last of their cum directly on her willing face.

Whooo! gasped Fred, looking for his clothes and enjoying the sight of Pansy covered in his and Georges hot cream. As Pansy started licking her lips and trying eat as much of the twins cum as possible; the twins got dressed in Crabbe and Goyles clothing and picked up the Spellbook of Desires and the invisibility cloak, before giving Pansy a wink and making their way towards the Slytherin common room exit.

Oh and Pansy Malfoy said to give him a big kiss before you clean up! George called out to Pansy, as he and Fred left the Slytherin common room and started back to their own common room, with their prized possession still in hand.

Mmmmmm! Mmmmmm! mumbled Malfoy, still unable to move or say anything as Pansy approached him.

Fred and George never saw what happened, as they left laughing, knowing that as soon as Malfoy could move, he would be seeking some revenge. Their exit was perfect timing, as the Polyjuice potion began to wear off and the twins started to return back into themselves.

Thank riddance I definitely need a shower now! Fred said to his brother, as they approached the cabinet they had left Crabbe, Goyle, and their clothes in.

Fred and George threw off their clothes and opened the cabinet door; letting both Crabbe and Goyle fall to the floor, still unconscious. Fred and George put their own clothes back on and made their way back to their own common room, both smiling and pleased with themselves for both embarrassing Pansy and Malfoy, and also stealing back their precious book. As they walked back up the staircase, towards the Gryffindor tower, they were pleased to see Katie Bell and Alicia Spinnet; the two girls they had impregnated over a month ago.

Hows it going Katie Alicia Stinks about quidditch, eh? said Fred, trying not to laugh. The school quidditch season had been cancelled in order to host the Triwizard Cup, meaning none of them would be playing any quidditch during the school year.

Its alright with us Were just back from the Madam Pomfrey Apparently were both pregnant We wouldnt be playing anyway replied Alicia, looking dejected.

What a shocker! Do you have any idea who the fathers are? said George, giggling a little, as he looked over at his brother.

No It could be a few guys though Alicia and I have been having a little too much fun this summer! replied Katie, obviously not embarrassed at how sexually active they had been during the summer.

Well See ya! said Fred, grabbing George and shuffling off, before they burst out laughing. The best part was that Katie and Alicia had no idea that it had been Fred and George who had planted their potent seed in their friends fertile wombs.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Twelve The Feast

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, magic, spank, unif, voy

It was October 30th, and the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang students were going to arrive later in the afternoon for a feast and the introduction into the Triwizard Tournament. Fred and George Weasley had been very careful not to use the Spellbook of Desires too much since they had re-acquired it from Draco Malfoy. In fact, they hadnt used it on another person at all, mainly because some of the teachers, including Professor Dumbledore, were becoming suspicious. The several sexual related cautions and sightings had increased dramatically since the start of the school year, and as the Triwizard Cup approached, they had become vigilant in finding the root of the source. Professor Dumbledore had, after fucking Hermione Granger, decided to tell the teachers to be on the lookout for a book containing explicit and dangerous sexual spells. He of course made no mention of his erotic experience with Hermione, who was obviously under the influence of a powerful sexual spell. It is under these circumstances that Fred and George Weasley had taken extra precautions; precautions which would take the focus off of them, while seriously increasing their pocket gold. Weasleys Wizard Wheezes were about to become a lot more popular in the weeks to come, and Fred and George were sure that their business would be booming like never before.

Almost ready there Fred George asked his brother, who was stirring the last of some volatile materials into his cauldron. Fred and George had the Spellbook of Desires open and were mixing together some of the more interesting potions. They were going to mix the finished sex potions into their candy mixtures; tainting them and making them an extremely attractive product. This way, theyd be able to use the Spellbook of Desires whenever they wanted and sell sexually tainted candies to make gold, all while diverting any extra attention away from themselves. At the moment, they were in need of some willing female trial subjects for some of their more complex candies, but because some of the potions they would be selling were actually straight from the book, just re-packaged, they were ready to be sold.

This batch is ready to go George Fred responded, pouring the liquid from the cauldron into several small vials labeled, Hot Sauce, right on the cap of the bottle. On each bottle was a blank label wrapped around the middle; if Fred and George were going to draw attention away from themselves, they wouldnt be able to leave any kind of description that any teacher could see. They therefore enchanted the blank label with the Aperecium spell that kept the label blank until a special word was said. Just like the Marauders Map, all the buyer had to do was tap the label and say the magic words; which in this case was Draco Malfoy is a prat. As an added protection, they were going to force every customer to sign a special contract; one which would jinx the customer if they ever revealed who had sold them the product. If they did reveal the Weasley twins as the producers if caught, the word HOMO would be permanently written across their forehead in pimples.

Make sure the Aperecium spell is working before we start selling them George Fred said to his brother, pouring the last of the potion he had brewed into another small vial.

Draco Malfoy is a prat said George, tapping one of the bottles and revealing the potions description.

The description read:

Hot Sauce is the first brilliant concoction of our new line of sexually potent products. Sneak the contents of one of these vials into the object of your desires pumpkin juice or beverage, and shell be getting hot under the collar in no time at all. It will start off as a fever, forcing the drinker to remove their clothes in a matter of minutes to cool off. After another ten minutes, the only thing they want is a nice helping of soothing cum. In fact, the drinker will remain sexually charged and horny until they get a healthy serving of someones special sauce, so make sure youre around to satisfy the drinkers needs.

Works just fine brother said George, after looking over the label once to make sure everything was spelled right. For safety purposes, Fred and George had made sure the label would only remain visible for five minutes before becoming invisible again. With that, the twins left their room with a single vial of their very first Weasleys Wizard Wheezes product. It didnt take long for the twins to find their first customer either; Ron had just walked through the school portrait, in a hurry to get changed and ready for the arrival of the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang students. They had only one vial to sell because they wanted to make sure it didnt kill anyone with and their very first attempt. Ron seemed like the best possible choice for testing the potentially dangerous potion.

Hey Ron! shouted Fred, just as Ron ran past him.

What? Ron said, irritated that he was being stopped. Ron was in a hurry; the delegations from Beauxbatons and Durmstrang were going to arriving at Hogwarts at any moment and he was going to miss it for anything.

How about testing out one of our newest products George replied, handing the bottle over to Ron.

Hot Sauce? asked Ron quizzically looking at the cap, not sure what Fred and George were up to. What does it do and how much does it cost? he asked, now interested, turning the bottle around, looking at the blank label.

First sign here, stating that you wont tell anyone who made the potion If you do, the word HOMO will be permanently written across your forehead in pimples George said, making Ron sign a waiver in the process. Just tap that label and say Draco Malfoy is a prat, and all your questions will be answered for free finished Fred, smiling with George, as they left Ron looking at the bottle and made their way outside to see the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang delegations arrive. Theyd ask Ron who he used it on and how it worked out after the feast, later that night. They knew for sure that after reading the bottles label, hed be using it as soon as he could. If it worked and Ron didnt kill some random girl, theyd be selling the bottles to anyone who wanted them. If it didnt work, Ron would be the one getting into trouble and theyd be off the hook. If Ron did tell anyone about who had made the potion, hed have the word HOMO written across his face in pimples and that would surely be a decent trade for potentially being expelled from Hogwarts.

Draco Malfoy is a prat Ron said, tapping the blank label in the process. Holy shit! he exclaimed moments later, after reading the description thoroughly. Rons mind raced with what he could do with such a potion. He also recognized the nature of the potion, which instantly reminded him of the Spellbook of Desires. Ron would have been more inquisitive, possibly even going up to their room and looking for the book, but because he didnt want to miss the arrival of the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang students, he didnt have anytime to sneak around. Ron put the bottle of Hot Sauce in his pocket and ran down outside, joining the rest of the Hogwarts students, who were already eagerly waiting.

Where have you been? asked Hermione, noticing Ron had a big smile on his face. Unbeknownst to Hermione, Ron had every intention of slipping his bottle of Hot Sauce into Hermiones beverage as soon as he could. Ron knew that hed finally get his opportunity to bed Hermione. What are you smiling at Ron? Hermione asked, as Ron was deep in thought.

Nothing Ron responded still in reverie. Just as Ron started to fantasize about bending Hermione over and slamming his cock into her sweet teenage pussy, the Beauxbatons flying carriage arrived, followed shortly after by the Durmstrang submersible ship. Students from both schools made their way up the grounds to Hogwarts and its students. Harry, Ron and Hermione could tell immediately that every single student from Durmstrang was male, while almost every student from Beauxbatons was female.

Holy fuck! swore Ron and Harry together, as the Beauxbatons students came into view. The female students were nearly all perfect tens, and were all wearing sexy silk clothing. They had no cloaks; only very thin light blue silk tops and short light blue silk skirts.

Those are fucking short! Ron sighed, staring at a particularly beautiful set of long legs belonging to the most attractive Beauxbatons student by far. The students giantess headmistress said a few words to Dumbledore, before motioning for her freezing students to enter the Hogwarts castle and wait for the Durmstrang and Hogwarts students to join them. As they passed, Ron and Harry got a particularly amazing but fleeting view of the female Beauxbatons students back ends. They could just make out the bottom of their ass, and if they werent mistaken, each and every one of the female Beauxbatons students was wearing a thong underneath their incredibly short skirts.

A lot more liberal in France, arent they? Ron said smiling and still staring at the girls asses. Ron and Harry felt their respective cocks twinge and harden at the sight of the beautiful Beauxbatons girls.

HELLO! Hermione cried, obstructing Ron and Harrys view and snapping them out of their gaze. Hermione was disgusted, offended, and envious of Ron and Harrys gaze, as they snapped out of it and began to blush. Hermione may have been disgusted by Ron and Harrys obvious and lustful gazes, but she couldnt help but feel a twinge of jealousy. Ron on the other hand, had a tough decision to make; he could either use the Hot Sauce on Hermione or the beautiful Beauxbatons girl he had just seen.

After a cold look from Hermione; Harry and Ron watched the Durmstrang students walk up the Hogwarts grounds, and to their shock, Victor Krum was with them. Giggling, gawking and gaggling ensured for a few minutes, but after that, everybody went inside to enjoy the feast.

Who is that? Ron asked Harry, as they passed the Beauxbatons students and the beautiful long-legged girl.

I dont know, but she kinda looks like one of those Veela we saw at the Quidditch World Cup replied Harry, staring at her long beautiful legs.

Her name is Fleur or something Hermione responded frostily, waving her hand if front of Rons eyes and stomping away is anger.

Ron had hoped that the Beauxbatons girls would sit at their table, but after they took a seat at the Ravenclaw table, he became worried that he wouldnt get his opportunity to slip his vial of potion in one of their drinks. The feast began, and just before Ron started to give up on using his Hot Sauce on Fleur; the gorgeous Beauxbatons girl started walking over to where he was sitting. She was stopping every few paces and asking every Gryffindor student for an extra helping of bouillabaisse; apparently, she really wanted some more. Ron had a great idea; he quickly emptied almost all of the bouillabaisse onto his plate before stealthily pouring his Hot Sauce into what was left of the bouillabaisse. This way, there was only one serving tainted with the Hot Sauce, and because Fleur was so intent on eating more, she would definitely be the one consuming it.

Excuse me, are you needing ze bouillabaisse? Fleur asked Ron and Harry, bending over in the process and giving them a perfect view of her cleavage.

Yeah You can have whats left! replied Ron, getting hard at the thought of what hed be doing to her shortly. Fleur took the bowl from Ron, said thank you, and went back to the Ravenclaw table. Ron watched intently as Fleur poured the tainted bouillabaisse onto her plate and quickly devoured it.

I think I need to use the restroom announced Ron, realizing that Fleur would soon be overcome with a fever and eventually the need to remove all her clothes. She would surely leave the crowded Great Hall before the fever progressed and she started tearing off her clothes. The Hot Sauce would only start taking real effect after a few minutes, and if Ron was correct in his thinking, Fleur would be leaving for the girls lavatories soon. Ron walked quickly out of the Great Hall, making his way to the nearest girls restroom, hiding in one of the stalls, waiting patiently for Fleur.

Ohh my! groaned Fleur back in the Great Hall; the potion had hit her like a ton of bricks. She immediately felt hot under the collar, and with her fever rising, she quickly left the Great Hall, needing to splash water over her as soon as possible. After leaving the hall, she quickly found the nearest girls restroom. She entered it and ran to the nearest sink, where she splashed cold water against her face. The cool water did little to satisfy the burning hot sensation now running through her body.

Here it comes! Ron whispered to himself, peeping through the crack of a stall door and rubbing his shaft in the process. Ron had pulled his pants down to his ankles and in anticipation of getting some sweet teenage French pussy, he had began warming himself up. Ron was exactly right in his thinking; Fleur unable to stand the heat coursing through her body, tore off her silk top, quickly followed by her silk skirt. Ron nearly blew his load at the sight of Fleurs gorgeous breasts. He could just make them out in the reflection of the mirror, and if he was seeing them right; she had the best tits he had ever seen. They were perfectly sized; developed, but not too big, with small rosy pink erect nipples capping each of them off. Her ass was just as perfect; Rons cock gave another twinge as he got a nice long look at her ass, perfectly framed in a small blue silk thong.

Mmmmmmm! moaned Fleur, rubbing her clit through her panties and staring at herself through the mirror. All of a sudden, her eyes caught a glimpse of Ron through one of the cracks in the stall door. Who iz zat! groaned Fleur, still rubbing her pussy furiously, and walking over to the stall in question. She threw the door open, revealing a terrified Ron, whose hand was still pumping his six inch shaft at a torrid pace. He opened his mouth in horror, trying furiously to think of a way out of his embarrassing situation. Just what I need! mumbled Fleur, getting on her knees and taking hold of Rons hard cock. Ron let go of his shaft as he felt Fleurs petite fingers begin to move up and down it. Apparently the Hot Sauce had hit its final stage; forcing Fleur to seek the closest source of cum to sooth her aching burn.

Ohhh Fuck! groaned Ron, as Fleur quickly placed her lips on the tip of his cock and began bobbing her head up and down, engulfing most of it with passion. Fleur had only one thing on her mind by this point; she needed to get Rons hot cream or shed burn up. Fleur used her hands to speed the process along as well, rubbing his shaft and squeezing his balls to Rons obvious delight.

Fuck me! Fleur moaned, pulling her hot mouth off of Rons cock after five minutes and turning around. She stayed on her knees, lifted her ass up, put her face to the ground and began wiggling her ass in anticipation. She pulled her blue silk thong to the side, exposing a very tight and tantalizing pussy to Ron, while still wiggling her ass. Ron stood there, so happy about his good fortune, he couldnt move an inch.

SMACK! SMACK! Ron snapped out of his paralysis. Fleur was still wiggling her ass, but now had started smacking it for Ron to hurry up. Ron got onto his knees, grabbed his cock and guided his shaft towards Fleurs sopping wet pussy. There was little resistance as he guided his shaft into her; she was so wet and ready, Ron slid into her with ease.

Mmmmmmmm! moaned Fleur, obviously enjoying Rons slow and deep penetration. Ron, sensing Fleurs enjoyment, began to pick up his pace, using his hands to grab her waist and slam his hips into her faster and faster. Ron could feel Fleurs pussy clenching his shaft every time he plunged into her. The constant stimulation eventually forced Fleur over the edge after ten minutes, causing her pussy to spasm, clutch Rons cock and explode all over his shaft.

Ahhhhhhh! Cest Bon! moaned Fleur, going through her orgasm, but still in need of a healthy and soothing serving of Rons hot cum. She was in luck, as Ron bucked his hips into her with increasing speed, signaling a nearing end.

Im fixing to cum Fleur Ron groaned, primed and ready to blow. Fleur took her head off the bathroom floor and looked back at Ron, getting ready to accept a massive helping of his cream. Just before Ron exploded though; Fleur used her hand to push Ron back, before turning around and preparing herself to receive a face-full of his hot cum. There was no way she was going to let some random boy cum inside her; she may have been horny as hell, but that didnt mean she had to get pregnant in the process. Fleur smiled up at Ron and gave the tip of his cock a quick flick with her tongue, pushing Ron over the edge in the process.

UNGHHHHHH! grunted Ron, sending stream after stream of his hot sticky cum onto Fleurs tongue and face. Fleur opened her mouth and caught a few loads before Ron pasted the rest of her face with his sticky cream. With a final shudder and spasm, Ron fired off his last load, hitting Fleur in the right eye and collapsing backwards on his ass, exhausted from the ordeal.

Mmmmmmm! Zat iz so much better! moaned Fleur, licking her lips and cleaning off her face by scooping Rons cum off with her fingers and licking them clean. After finishing up, Fleur stood up and pulled off her blue silk thong, tossing it at the near unconscious Ron. Her thong hit Ron in the face, giving him a whiff of her pussy in the process. Fleur was a little surprised at what and who she had just done, but she didnt regret it in the least before putting on her short skirt and top and leaving Ron on the girls bathroom floor. She had given him her thong as a memento of his conquest; she knew hed never forget fucking her.

I gotta thank Fred and George! sighed a satisfied Ron, before pulling his pants back up and rejoining the feast, which had progressed to the desserts stage. Ron sat down and looked back over at Fleur, who was tucking in and eating some pudding. She looked over at Ron and gave him a quick wink.

What took you so long Ron? Hermione asked, snapping Ron back to reality.

Nothing What? replied a confused Ron, looking down at some of the desserts in front of him. Hermione just shrugged him off and began eating her own dessert.

Yah What took you so long? Harry whispered to Ron, elbowing him in the gut. Harry had obviously put the pieces together after both Fleur and Ron left the feast in a hurry. Harry knew that what had just happened, had something to do with his Spellbook of Desires, and he was determined to find out who had stolen it and where to find the book.

Ill tell you later replied Ron, smiling and looking back over at Fleur in the process. After the feast, the introductions of the students, schools, and judges were made, followed by the presentation of the Triwizard Cup. Following some explanations about rules and procedures, all the students left for their sleeping quarters to prepare for an interesting Halloween the next day.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Thirteen Hogwarts Pimp

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, mf, Mf, ncon, x-mast, cream pie, grope, magic, mc, preg, spank, unif,

The Triwizard Cup feast had gone off without any problems; Ron had used a wondrous little potion to seduce the beautiful Fleur Delacour, and Harry had finally picked up the trail of his missing Spellbook of Desires. Even Draco Malfoy had enjoyed himself at the feast; Victor Krum and the Durmstrang students had joined the Slytherin table during the feast and had taken a certain liking to Malfoy. There was good reason too; Malfoy had let Krum know about his little secret, even showing him a few pages he had copied from the Spellbook of Desires. Malfoy, noticing Krums interest and always wanting to establish as many connections with as many important and famous wizards as possible, pressed the matter, even telling him about a powerful spell he had performed on a sexy little witch. He pointed Hermione out to Krum, who was instantly taken by her beauty, even after Malfoy had told him about her Muggle heritage. He stared at her for the remainder of the evening, until Malfoy, noticing his attraction to Hermione, agreed to set up a little meeting, so Krum could get to know her a little more intimately.

You know, I could arrange a little get together if you like her said Malfoy, breaking Krum out of his reverie.

Vat? replied an embarrassed Krum. He was an international Quidditch star; he hardly needed to use magic to have his way with any witch of his choice.

Its the only way to get a piece of that ass! replied Malfoy, looking over at Hermione.

Vell I guess so replied Krum, not wanting to pass up such a great opportunity.

Meet me at the entrance of the Great Hall at midnight Malfoy told Krum, just as Dumbledore began explaining about the Triwizard Tournament. As the Durmstrang and Beauxbatons students left the Great Hall for their respective sleeping quarters, Malfoy snuck up behind Hermione without her knowing. He had copied down a spell perfect for the situation at hand. He quickly pulled out a few small scrolls and re-read the spell he was about to use.

It read:
A spell, non-sexual in nature, which allows the caster to take control of the intended targets body, allowing them to see through their eyes and control their movements. Cast this spell on the intended target and after ten minutes, the casters consciousness will move into their body until the caster willingly leaves the body. The spell will last as long as the caster wishes, granting them the ability to do anything they want with the targets body, ANYTHING! Warning!!! Ten minutes after the casting of the spell, the caster consciousness will move into the targets body, leaving the casters body unconscious and completely helpless!

Malfoy had copied down the correct wand movements as well. It was relatively quick and easy, he wouldnt even have to say a word. Just as Hermione, Harry and Ron made it out of the Great Hall doors and towards the Grand Staircase, he made the wand movements and an invisible steam of magic hit Hermione in the back. For a second, Malfoy thought she had felt the spell hitting her, but after a few tense moments, she continued on her way back to Gryffindor Tower. Malfoy quickly ran down to the Slytherin common room and made it up to his bed before he began to feel light-headed, collapsing in a heap onto his bed. It was a strange sensation, as his consciousness left his body and traveled upwards through the floors towards Hermiones body.

Hermione had just walked into her dorm room and had started taking off her clothes when a strange sensation overcame her and she blacked out.

Cool! Malfoy said, but not in his voice, in Hermiones. He looked down at Hermiones developing tits and began to squeeze them. It was strange; he knew he was feeling himself up but he couldnt feel anything. Too bad, he thought, just before he noticed that he wasnt alone.

What are you doing Hermione? Lavender Brown said, giggling as she did. She was getting changed herself and had noticed Hermiones change of demeanor.

Ummmm! started Malfoy as Lavender continued to stare. Eventually Lavender shrugged it off and began to get undressed. Malfoy stared in disbelief as the young witch in front of him began disrobing until she was completely naked. Lavender had great tits, bigger then any Malfoy had ever had the pleasure of viewing. Her body was fit, with a tight pussy and a small trimmed strip of pubic hair.

What are you looking at Hermione? Lavender said, covering herself up with her nightgown and leaving the dorm for the common room. Malfoy knew he had time to kill and decided snooping around for incriminating evidence might be profitable for him in the future. He looked everywhere; under the bed, in her drawers and anywhere he could think of. He knew that any incriminating evidence would be in her trunk, but because it was magically sealed, he knew he had to do something else to embarrass her. He rifled through her drawers again, finding the sluttiest clothes he could.

He slipped off the rest of Hermiones clothes before pulling on a tight fitting white thong. He then found a skirt that should have belonged to a first year student and slipped it over the white thong, barely covering Hermiones juicy ass. He then threw on a tight fitting dress shirt followed by a tie. He didnt even bother putting on a bra before leaving Hermiones room and walking down the stairs to the common room. There were still about twenty people in the common room, all too excited about the Triwizard Tournament to go to bed.

WHOA! shouted several Gryffindor students as they saw Hermiones sexy little outfit. Fred and George Weasley had been signing up first and second year girls to test out their new batch of Weasleys Wizard Wheezes when they nearly fainted from excitement. Several other students continued to gawk at Hermione as Malfoy moved her around the common room, bending over every once and a while to re-tie her shoes. Everybody was treated to Hermiones perfectly formed ass before Malfoy moved her out the portrait hole and down towards the Slytherin common room. After making several stops to show off Hermiones slutty little outfit to every Hogwarts student he could find, Malfoy guided her to the Slytherin common room.

Pure-Blood! Draco said, saying the new Slytherin password and entering the common room. Like the Gryffindor common room, several Slytherin students were still up and excitedly talking about the Triwizard Cup and who would be putting their name in it.

Gryffindor SLUT! shouted several of the Slytherin students, pulling out their wands and pointing them at Hermione.

Wait! said Malfoy, ripping off Hermiones top and making nearly every Slytherin in the room drop their wand. Malfoy quickly made Hermione run up the steps to his dormitory before the Slytherin students recovered. Just as Malfoy ran into to his room, he was treated to an unusual sight.

Mmmmm Draco! Pansy moaned, riding his unconscious cock and enjoying it. He continued to watch in fascination as Pansy slammed her pussy up and down on his lap until she moaned out loud, exploding in orgasm and collapsing onto his chest. Malfoy concentrated hard, and his consciousness suddenly left Hermiones body and re-entered his own. His cock was completely hard and fully impaled in Pansys soaking wet pussy. He could tell that he was nearly ready to cum as Pansy looked into his eyes and smiled.

What the fuck? cried Hermione, having woken up right in front of Pansy and Malfoy fucking in his bed.

Stupefy! cried Malfoy, before Hermione could put the pieces together. Her body crumpled to the ground before a few Slytherin boys ran into Malfoys room with their wands drawn.

Its alright! Shes here at my request panted Malfoy, noticing that he was short of breath. The Slytherin boys smiled before leaving the unconscious Hermione at the hands of Malfoy and Pansy.

What the fuck is she doing here? sighed an exhausted Pansy, with Malfoys cock still impaled deep within her pussy.

I dont know Why the fuck are you on top of me replied Malfoy, not complaining, but curious to why she had started fucking him.

I couldnt help myself Draco! moaned Pansy, beginning to bounce up and down on his cock once again.

Good enough for me replied Malfoy, knowing he still had another half an hour before his meeting with Krum. He began to thrust his hips upwards and after only a few short minutes he began to prematurely pant. Obviously Pansy had been riding his cock for sometime or he wouldve been able to hold out for far longer. Pansy didnt seem to care however; she had cum several times since she had found Malfoys unconscious body.

God Draco Pump me full of your hot cum! I wanna have your baby! I want it so bad! screamed Pansy, going through her own orgasm just as Malfoy began to spurt his sperm into her receptive pussy.

FUCK! TAKE IT ALL WHORE! grunted Malfoy shooting several wads of sticky cum into Pansys vulnerable womb. After jetting several streams of his potent seed into her, Pansy crumpled on top of Malfoy and fell asleep immediately. Satisfied that he had impregnated his dutiful whore, Malfoy pushed Pansy off of him and got dressed. He walked over to Hermione and took in her beauty before getting onto his knees and pulling her panties aside with his fingers. He then used his other fingers to penetrate her smooth, bald pussy.

Mmmm Still tastes like a Mudblood! laughed Malfoy, sucking her pussy juices off his fingers and walking over to his trunk. He opened it and took out his invisibility cloak. He picked Hermione up, threw her over his shoulder and then covered both of them with the invisibility cloak before leaving his room and making his way out of the Slytherin common room and back up to the Great Hall. It was nearly midnight as he carried Hermione up the stone steps and towards the Great Hall. As he came into sight of the entrance, he saw that Krum was already waiting nervously.

I see youre ready to go! laughed Malfoy, pulling off his invisibility cloak in the process and revealing Hermiones juicy ass in a thong to Krum. Malfoy laid Hermione down in front of Krum before pointing his wand at her naked chest and saying, Enervate! Hermione groggily began to open her eyes, but before she could, Malfoy said, Mudblood. Malfoy truly felt like a wizard pimp by this point; he could make a profitable little business by using the magic he had learned from the Spellbook of Desires.

Before Krum could respond to anything Malfoy was doing, Hermione had gotten onto her knees and had begun to pull down Krums loose fitting pants.

Enjoy! Malfoy said, before disappearing beneath his invisibility cloak and leaving them to their fun. Just say Muggle when youre done with the slut and she wont remember a thing Malfoy said, as he walked back towards the dungeons with a smile on his face.

As Malfoy walked back down to his common room, Krum had his eyes closed, clearly enjoying the sensation of Hermiones hot mouth engulfing his hardening shaft.

God Youre so hot! moaned Krum, tearing off Hermiones dress shirt in the process to reveal her pert teen tits. He reached down and began to massage one as he watched Hermiones head bob back and forth over his cock.

Mmmmpf MmmpfMmmpf mumbled Hermione trying to respond with Krums cock still in her mouth.

Krum bent over top of her and lifted up her short skirt to reveal her tiny white thong. Krum instinctively gave her juicy teen ass a hard slap before grabbing hold of her thong and ripping it off of her. He lifted it up to his nose and breathed in deeply, enjoying Hermiones lovely aroma.

Hermione had responded to Krums advances by using her hands to fondle his balls and shaft while continuing to engulf his now hard six inches. Just as Krum felt the pressure in his balls begin to build, Hermione stopped sucking his cock and pulled her head back.

I need you inside me! groaned Hermione, standing up, turning around and bending over so her ass came into direct contact with Krums extremely hard shaft.

You know just vat to say! moaned Krum, before guiding his shaft towards her tiny quivering pussy. He slowly eased his wide shaft into her, eliciting moans from Hermione in the process. It was tight, but after some rocking back and forth, he was finally able to fit his entire six inches into her.

NOW FUCK ME! screamed Hermione, with Krums cock fully submerged in her quenching pussy. Krum took hold of her waist with both hands and began to drill his hips into her ass at an ever-increasing speed. HARDER! screamed Hermione, slamming her ass back into Krums thrusts. Hermione had only one thing on her mind, and that was getting fucked as hard and as long as she could. The moans and groans of Krum and Hermione were echoing off the walls in every direction; it hadnt attracted any students, but it had attracted a stray ghost passing by.

Miss Granger! cried Nearly Headless Nick, who was astonished to see the uptight and usually reputable Hermione Granger being manhandled by Victor Krum. You should not be doing such a thin— continued Nick before being cut off.

Ohhhhhh Shut up Nick Youre just jealous! groaned Hermione, laughing as she watched Nearly Headless Nick float away looking dejected.

Ahhhhhh! screamed Hermione, after five minutes of hard and sweaty fucking. Hermione had finally gone through an orgasm, spraying her juices onto Krums cock as it continued to piston in and out of her. The extra lubrication was more than enough to push Krum over the edge and after a couple more labored minutes, Krum went through his own orgasm.

Fuck Im cumming! moaned Krum, warning Hermione of his end.

Cum on my face! she moaned, hoping to get a good taste of the Quidditch stars tasty seed.

Krum responded by pulling out of Hermione and forcing her to turn around and get on her knees. Hermione obediently got onto her knees and opened her mouth, ready to accept his hot load.

UNGHHHH! grunted Krum, jetting out several wads of hot sticky cum over Hermiones beautiful facial features. Hermione didnt even flinch as Krum unloaded several thick gooey streams of semen over her face. Hermione tried to swallow as much as possible, but couldnt handle the massive amount of sperm being sprayed onto her face.

Muggle said Krum, just as Hermione began to lick the excess cum from his cock. Hermione just collapsed immediately, right in front of Krum. Voa! sighed Krum, satisfied with his little sexual excursion. He could have just left Hermione there to be found by any passing student or teacher, but because he didnt want her to get in any trouble, he got ready to clean her up, re-dress her and stash her somewhere nobody would find until she woke. That way no one would get into trouble and Hermione wouldnt be the wiser.

Whos there! called out a mysterious voice. Krum immediately realized who it was, it was his headmaster, Igor Karkaroff. Vat is he doing here whispered Krum to himself, as he pulled his clothes on and stuffed Hermiones torn panties in his pocket before running to the exit and making his way outside and towards his ship.

Karkaroff had snuck into the castle to take a closer look at the Triwizard Cup; he didnt want any surprises when his prized Victor Krum entered his name. It was his luck however, that had landed him the particularly great situation he was about to find himself in.

What the fuck? said Karkaroff, opening his eyes in surprise as Hermiones naked and unconscious form came into view. He walked over to her and noticed a sizeable quantity of cum plastered on her face. Hmmmm! Karkaroff mumbled to himself, pulling out his own cock and beating it off to her beautiful body. Karkaroffs cock was only three inches hard and it took him only a couple of minutes before he began to cum.

ARGHHH! groaned Karkaroff, pointing the tip of his small cock at Hermiones puffy and swollen little pink pussy. Three streams poured out of his shaft and painted her bald pussy with his sticky cum. Karkaroff quickly put his cock back into his pants and ran towards the exit, not wanting to be caught with his pants down and in the company of a female Hogwarts student covered in his cum. Karkaroff had been caught a little too often with young female students and couldnt be found with another, especially during such an auspicious occasion as the Triwizard Tournament.

A few minutes later, Hermione awoke and knew immediately that something was definitely wrong. Her pussy felt weird and she could both taste and smell something very odd. She licked her lips and knew immediately that Malfoy had struck again. She looked down at her bald pink pussy to make sure he hadnt tried to impregnate her again, and after making sure that no cum had entered her fertile teen body, she put on her torn dress shirt, pulled down her skirt as far as possible and ran towards the Gryffindor Tower, swearing that she would get her revenge on Malfoy. Hermione was tired of being Malfoys little fuck doll, and even though she felt strangely good after each sex session, she wasnt going to let it happen again.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Fourteen Test Subjects

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mg, mf, ncon, cream pie, hp, first, grope, magic, morph, preg, spank, unif

The adult version of the Weasleys Wizard Wheezes had been deemed a complete success after Ron thanked Fred and George several times for the small bottle of Hot Sauce they had given him to test out. Ron had used it wisely, pasting the beautiful Fleur Delacour with a sizable load of hot cum. Hot Sauce was only the beginning however; they had an entire line ready for sale, but first theyd have to test out the miracle potions on willing girls. This was the part the twins had been waiting for; they were willing to take the risk in making sure the products were safe for consumer use. They posted sign-up sheets around the Gryffindor common room for this purpose.

They read:
Need some pocket gold to pay for your next trip to Hogsmeade; any female student can make some much needed gold by safely testing the newest products from Weasleys Wizard Wheezes. Perfectly safe and enjoyable, these tests are quick, safe and profitable for everyone.

They hadnt even had the chance to post the sign when they met up with Ron on the way back to Gryffindor Tower, who couldnt stop praising them and their miracle potion. The twins promised to sell him some more of their products as soon as they were able to test them. Ron graciously offered his help in testing out their new products, but Fred and George were more than sure they could handle the testing by themselves.

They had already signed up several girls, including a number of first and second year students, when they saw Hermione walk down the staircase in the sluttiest clothes they had ever seen. They both nearly fainted at the sight, especially when she started bending over to tie her shoes. Both Fred and George were harder than diamonds before Hermione left the common room. The gaggle of girls surrounding them snapped them out of their fantasies, forcing them back to reality and the task at hand. After putting up their poster and signing up several more girls, the twins finally went to bed long after midnight; they were going to pick the first two test subjects the next morning.

The twins woke up to a beautiful Saturday morning and went over their prospective list. It looked like theyd have several willing and fitting test subjects in the days to follow, but they both agreed that they would both pick their top prospects first and try out a couple of the more interesting potions they had come up with. Fred wanted to try the Hot Sauce, especially after Rons glowing description of its effects, but George made him try out another. Fred would be trying out a potion named Maturity.

The label on the small bottle read:

A simple but effective twist on an aging potion, which is able to temporarily age a female drinker to perfect sexual maturity; usually around eighteen years old. The spell only lasts a single hour, but the drinker becomes addicted to sex for that hour, so make sure youre as close to the drinker as possible! And dont worry; the drinker will have no recollection of what happened to them when the potion wears off!

The potion would be perfect for Freds test subject; he had chosen a hot little tanned second year student named Romilda Vane, who had been sorted into their house the previous year. She had always been annoying and Fred was sure he had something perfect to shut her up.

George on the other hand, had chosen to use a heavy sleeping potion on his test subject called Dopey.

The label on the bottle read:

A powerfully effective sleeping potion which will cause the drinker to fall into a deep and relaxing sleep. They may fall asleep, but your sexual advances on the sleeping beauty will be gladly accepted and theyll remain unconscious for an entire hour! And dont worry; the drinker will have no recollection of what happened to them when they wake!

George had picked a girl in the twins own year named Patricia Stimpson, a witch who had suffered a minor breakdown the previous year during the O.W.L. testing. George had remembered Patricias breakdown the previous year and was fairly certain that the Dopey potion would be perfect to help her relax.

Like the vials of Hot Sauce, the labels on every single one of their handy little sex potions were enchanted to appear only when a secret phrase was uttered and the label tapped. Theyd only reveal the secret password after the purchase was made and the contract they had made was signed.

Because it was going to be such a beautiful Saturday; Fred and George knew that the best place to try out their newest products would be outside in the gorgeous sunlight. It was under these pretenses that they told Romilda and Patricia to meet them near the Whomping Willow, in a secluded and safe location.

Hello girls! said the twins together when both Patricia and Romilda came into earshot.

Hi! they replied cheerfully, walking over to the twins. Patricia dwarfed the tiny Romilda when walking side by side, but that was all about to change. George handed them both the contract they had to sign and told them the consequences of telling anybody about the use of the potions. The contracts were made for their soon-to-be customers, but they had decided that using it with test subjects would make just as much sense.

Heres your promised gold said Fred, handing both girls two Galleons each before passing each of them the correct bottles to drink from. Drink these and the reactions should be immediate smiled Fred.

Why did we have to meet all the way out here to test these things out? Are they safe? Patricia asked, looking the bottle over questioningly. The label was blank and revealed nothing of the potions sinister nature.

There perfectly safe We just didnt want McGonagall snatching away our hard work! replied George with a smile. The girls seemed to take it as the truth before removing the potion stoppers and consuming the contents of both bottles in seconds.

I feel weir started Patricia, before falling unconscious onto the ground.

I know what you mean but it feels really good! replied Romilda, as her body began to change. Patricia remained unconscious while Romildas entire body transformed into a tall, tanned and unbelievably gorgeous eighteen year old girl. What made the situation even better was the fact that all of Romildas clothes were now far too small for her and accentuated her perfect body. Fred and George got immediately hard and Fred had to beat his brother off before he tried to fuck his prize. George looked down at his unconscious test subject and decided that it could have been worse, before pulling off his clothes and getting onto his knees in front of Patricia.

Im so horny! moaned the adult sized Romilda, as she stroked her pussy through her skirt and panties. Fred basically tackled Romilda to the ground after saying she was horny, pinning her to the ground and helping her to remove her tight clothing. Fred tore off his own clothing as he lay on top of his prize, who was still in the process of rubbing her pussy. Fred proceeded by unclasping her tiny skirt and tearing off her dress shirt and tie. Fred was pleasantly surprised to find out that Romildas bust size had increased substantially. She hadnt worn any bra before because she had nothing to support, so when he removed her shirt, her perfectly large tits were completely visible. Romilda gave him a quick wink before Fred straddled her chest and guided his shaft towards her beautiful mounds. He gave each one a playful squeeze before forcing them together and rutting his seven inch hard cock between them. It felt so good to both Fred and Romilda, who by this point loved the attention she was getting. Romilda may have looked like a hot and slutty eighteen year old, but in reality; she was a twelve year old virgin. Fred spat down onto his cock, helping it slide faster and smoother in between Romildas gorgeous globes.

While Fred titty fucked the horny Romilda, George was occupied in removing Patricias school uniform. Patricia was a fairly attractive girl that George had long lusted for, but had never acted on his feelings. Now that she was completely defenseless to his advances, George was more than ready to take advantage of her situation. After getting her completely naked, George took a good long look at her attractive figures; her perfectly sized breasts, her tiny pink nipples and little fuzzy strip of brown pubic hair located just above her tight pink pussy were very attractive. George couldnt be sure yet, but he had a nagging suspicion that Patricia was just as much of a virgin as Romilda.

Lets see that ass! George said to the unconscious Patricia, flipping her over in the process and getting a great view of her big juicy ass. George was surprise by how much junk Patricia had in her trunk and couldnt help but lie on top of her and begin to move his seven inch shaft in between her ass cheeks like Fred was doing with Romildas tits.

Ohhh Goddddd! It feels so good! groaned Romilda, enjoying the sensation of Freds cock as it moved like a piston between her sizeable tits. Fred couldnt take it any longer and needed a taste of the beautiful Romilda. He got between her legs and watched as Romilda continued to move her fingers in and out of her panties. Fred bent his head down and got a great whiff of Romildas pussy before using his teeth to grab hold of the thin material and tear off her panties. He threw them aside and moved his mouth in closer, sticking the tip of his tongue as deep into her tight teen pussy as possible.

Ahhhhhh! screamed Romilda, never having a mans long tongue penetrate her before, caused her to scream out in ecstasy. Fred continued to eat Romilda out for the next five minutes, only breaking away when she went through her two orgasms. The urge to fuck her overpowered Fred, and he made to pop Romildas cherry. Before he did however, he took a look over at the scene developing only feet away and was surprised to see that George had already beaten him to the punch.

Fuck this pussy is tight! moaned George, humping into the unconscious Patricia while she remained on her stomach. George had spread her legs and was slowly working more and more of his shaft into her tight teen pussy. After a few inches, he quickly realized that Patricia was in fact a virgin. He continued to thrust into her flexible hymen for another three minutes before he tore through it, causing her to bleed from her pussy and coat his cock. Thats better! sighed a relieved George, as he started to pump his cock into her with a little more freedom. Hows it going over there Fred? George said as he propped himself up with his hands on the ground.

Shes as tight as a twelve year old! laughed a pained Fred, as he tried to force his cock into and screaming Romilda. Romildas eyes were wide open in both pain and shock as her maidenhood was being stolen from her. She shut her eyes and just accepted her fate. She knew she wanted it, but didnt really know why. Fred grabbed hold of her jiggling breasts and pushed his shaft as deep into her as possible, bursting through her elastic barrier and causing her to orgasm and scream in pain.

FUCK ME HARDER!!! moaned Romilda, as her orgasm subsided and the pleasure from Freds thrusting began to increase. She wondered why she had never done this before as she felt Fred twist her nipples and begin to kiss her neck.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! George gave Patricias juicy white ass a few sharp slaps to watch it jiggle even more as his cock continued to move in and out of her pussy. George could swear he could here Patricia moaning under her breath every time he thrust his cock into her and he was sure she was having one hell of a dream.

Fred in the meantime had Romildas legs up over his shoulders and was pumping his cock into her as hard and as fast as he could. He knew it wouldnt take him very long to reach his end and he wanted to make sure he would be able to get Romilda to reach hers at least one more time before he did. He was in luck too; just as he began to pant and near his end, he heard Romilda begin to squeal in pleasure before her juices enveloped his cock that continued sliding in and out of her. The added sensation of her pussy clutching and her juices coating his cock was more than enough to push Fred over the edge in the process. He had no intention to pull out of the young teenage slut, deciding that because she would transform back into her twelve year old body in only a few minutes, a healthy dose of potent seed into her womb would probably not impregnate her. Either way, he was willing to take the chance.

UNGHHHHH! grunted Fred, jetting several wads of hot sticky cum directly into Romildas bald eighteen year old pussy. Romilda closed her eyes in pleasure as she felt Fred fire several long thick strings of his warm semen directly into her for several seconds.

GOD! I can feel it shooting inside me! moaned Romilda, not realizing that if she had actually been eighteen, she would in fact have been impregnated by Freds large load of cum. Fred finally stopped cumming after several seconds of grunting and instead of pulling out of Romilda, he just remained inside of her and tried to catch his breath.

As Fred finished going through his orgasm, George began to go through his own massive orgasm. Unlike Romilda however, Patricia was definitely impregnable, but George cared little for that as he began to pant. He and his brother had already impregnated Katie Bell and Alicia Spinnet, so getting Patricia pregnant mattered little, especially when nobody would be able to prove his little act with Patricia after she awoke from her deep sleep. There was also the funny fact that in a few months time, Patricia would be dealing with another stressful issue; pregnancy, and both Fred and George would have a good laugh at that.

FUCK! IM CUMMING! screamed George, as he slapped Patricias now red ass one more time and began cumming inside of her tight cunt. He painted Patricias womb with four thick strands of hot seed deep inside of her before collapsing on top of her in ecstasy and relief.

Stupefy! shouted Fred, hitting Romilda in the chest as he pulled his deflated cock from her cum-filled pussy. She was shocked when he pulled his wand on her, but after being hit, she simply fell unconscious. Thatll make it easier to get her dressed and tidy things up a little replied Fred to Georges questioning look.

Good idea brother! said George, as he got dressed and re-dressed Patricia seconds later. Fred did the same with Romilda before they both picked up the empty bottles the girls had drank from and left them lying on the grass to change back to their normal states. Romildas body would turn back into her cute little twelve year old body while Patricia would wake with a baby growing inside her.

I think we can say those products work just fine George! Fred said to his brother, as they made their way back their bedroom and the massive assortment of vials of potions they had made for the adult oriented Weasleys Wizard Wheezes line.

I love that book replied George, as they made it up to Gryffindor Tower and their bedroom to find a shocking and disturbing scene.

What the fuck! shouted both Fred and George together, when they saw that both their trunks had somehow been forced open. They were so shocked because they knew that they had magically sealed the trunks and forcing them open was impossible to their knowledge. They quickly checked each others trunk, knowing of only one valuable item that could have been stolen. Sure enough, the Spellbook of Desires was the only thing missing.

NOOOOOO!!!!! groaned both Fred and George as they ran out of their room to see if they could find whoever had stolen their book. No one was in the common room and there was no evidence that anyone had been there when they had come in. They had been able to make several vials of their valuable potions and they still had the recipe for each of them, but they would never be able to make anything different without the wondrous Spellbook of Desires.

Dammit! Not again Weve got to find that bookWell search the entire school from top to bottom if we have to! exclaimed and angry Fred, as he and George ran out of the common room and down the stairs to look for the culprit and the book. Little did they know however, that the Spellbook of Desires was in fact only feet away from them. The book was now magically sealed in its rightful owners trunk and Harry Potter had a smile from ear to ear on his face as he sat in the Great Hall and watched students put their names into the Goblet of Fire.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Fifteen Hogwarts Champion

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, mf, exhib, hand, grope, spank, unif, voy

The selection process for the Triwizard Cup had begun the night before, after the arrival of the Beauxbatons and Durmstrang students. Any student over the age of eighteen and wanting to try their hand at being selected as Hogwarts Champion had only to throw a piece of paper with their name on it into the Triwizard Cup. So far, Harry had heard that Cedric Diggory and Angelina Johnson had placed their name in the cup, but because the age restriction was seventeen, not many had put their names in. Fred and George had tried to fool the age line Dumbledore had surrounded the cup with, but were rejected and thrown clear across the room. Harry had no intention of trying to fool the cup, even though he knew that if he somehow was able to slip his name in and was chosen, hed definitely get any pussy he wanted. Getting pussy wouldnt be much of a problem for Harry anymore because of his stealing back of his Spellbook of Desires. After Rons little excursion to the bathroom and the strangely good mood he had been in after it, Harry had used his invisibility cloak to listen in on the conversation Ron had with Fred and George back in the common room. After realizing that Fred and George had the book, he snuck up to their room and tried to force open their trunks to no avail. Later in the night he snuck down to the restricted section and studied up on how to break powerful locking spells. He found a few and after Fred and George left the common room early Saturday morning, he snuck back into their room, magically unsealed their trunks and found his beloved leather clad Spellbook of Desires. After locking the book back in his own trunk and using several even more powerful locking spells to ensure the books safety, Harry had made his way back down to the Great Hall where he watched a few seventeen year olds place their name in the Triwizard Cup.

Harry anxiously waited for the feast that night and the choosing of the Triwizard Champions; secretly he was hoping Angelina would win, but his mind was largely occupied with what he was going to do next with the Spellbook of Desires.

After several hours of waiting around, the feast began and Harry could tell after spying over at the twins that they were clearly pissed off about something.

Wonder what theyre so pissed off about mumbled Ron, as he shoveled a large helping of mashed potatoes into his mouth.

Hmmmm! shrugged Harry, knowing exactly why they were pissed. Harry, Ron and Hermione finished eating and after Dumbledore began the selection process, everybody was surprised to find that Harry had been selected as the fourth Triwizard Champion. Harry had no idea how his name could have made it into the cup, but like all the other champions, he shuffled off to the waiting area behind the Great Hall. As Harry walked into the back room, his eyes immediately focused on the beautiful and scantily clad Fleur Delacour, who was wearing only a thin blue top and a similar thin and very short blue skirt. Her skirt was so short in fact, that Harry could tell she was wearing a thong. Nobody took notice of Harrys entrance, and Harry could tell why; Krum was staring directly at Fleur from across the room while Cedric Diggory was talking to her an absent-mindedly, staring down at her long beautiful legs every few seconds. Fleur was obviously attracted to Cedric too; she couldnt help but look down at his growing bulge when he wasnt watching. Cedric wasnt the only one with a growing member either; Harry and Krum were both as hard as they could get from just looking at her. As Fleur and Cedric continued to talk, Harry made to interrupt their conversation and tell them that he had been chosen as the fourth Triwizard Champion when he noticed Fleur move her hand down to Cedrics raging hard-on and rub the tip of it.

What iz ze doing ere? Fleur said to Harry, lifting her fingers away from Cedrics knob as she did so.

Dammit! said Cedric, obviously angry about Harrys interruption. Before Harry could say anything though, Dumbledore and a host of other people entered the room and discussed the circumstances behind Harry being chosen as a champion. Harry felt guilty for some reason; even though he knew he had never put his name in the Goblet of Fire.

Harry walked back up to the Gryffindor Tower and was pleasantly surprised to be pulled into the common room by a number of hands. Apparently Fred and George had put together a big party with almost every Gryffindor joining in on the fun and supporting the Triwizard Champion. Seamus had snuck in some firewhisky and Dean had put up some posters. Everybody forced Harry to drink to his future success and he did, sputtering and coughing after he did so. All Harry wanted to do was to go and hide back up in his room. Unfortunately he never got the chance and was even told off by Ron, who was obviously jealous of his success. Ron left the party early on and went to bed alone.

Hi Harry!!! Pavarti and Lavender said to Harry as he passed by them. Harry was receiving a lot of attention from the girls of Gryffindor during the party, which probably had a lot to do with his recent naming as a Triwizard Champion. Harry had his eye on someone else though; Rons little sister Ginny who was quietly sitting in a corner with Hermione, knocking back several shots of the potent firewhisky. Harry liked Ginny, and definitely liked fucking her, but his real goal was to get back at Ron and his snooty attitude towards Harry. Harry would just have to pay him back by fucking his little sister in the bed next to him. First hed have to get her really plastered, but by the way she was knocking back the alcohol, shed be drunk within minutes.

Oh hi Harry! said Ginny a little groggily, as she spilled some of her firewhiskey down the front of her shirt. Ginny had been drinking hard and fast that night to work up her courage and ask Harry out on a date. Little did she know however, that Harry intended to do her one better.

Hi Ginny Hermione Hows it going? asked Harry, strutting over to the two girls and sitting next to them. Hermione was tired and instead of sticking around and making sure her heavily intoxicated friend didnt do something stupid, she left the two alone and walked up to her room. Harry probably could have closed the deal within minutes and gotten Ginny to follow him up to his room, but he wanted to make sure there was no doubt. Harry could tell she was definitely craving his cock again and by they end of the night shed be bouncing up and down on his lap like a little red headed whore.

Harry proceeded to get her even drunker by playing a drinking game with her, easily beating her every time and forcing her to drink several more shots of the strong firewhiskey. By eleven oclock, most of the students at the party were either drunk or dead tired and Harry knew that if he was going to make his move, hed have to do it soon. He had noticed that Fred and George had already left, making it far easier to sneak Ginny up to his room without anyone noticing.

You wanna have some more fun Ginny? Harry said soberly to Ginny, who was swaying in her chair by that point. Ginny nodded her head yes and got up to leave with Harry.

Are you gonna take advantage of me? Ginny said in a drunken stupor, with an obvious smile on her face.

I sure am! replied Harry, grabbing Ginnys tight little teen ass and guiding her towards the staircase in the process.

WHOOOOO Go Harry! Fuck that little whore shouted a bunch of rowdy Gryffindor students as Harry guided Ginny up the stairs and into his room. It was extremely dark in the room and Harry could tell that Ron was the only one there. Ron was awake with his eyes closed, waiting for his chance to tell Harry off again.

Oh look Harry Potters tricked another whore into his bed! said Ron, snickering as he did so, turning his back to them in the process. Harry covered Ginnys mouth before she could respond and give away the little surprise he had planned for Ron.

Lets play a little game Ginny If you dont make a peep, Ill make sure you have the most fun youve ever had before whispered Harry into Ginnys ear as he pushed her onto his bed and started undressing her. Ginny nodded her head in agreement, smiling as she did so. Harry pulled off her casual shirt and pants before climbing on his bed with her and pulling off his own clothes. Ginny slid off the bed and got down on her knees, preparing herself to take Harrys manhood into her hot wet mouth. Harry threw his pants and underwear off in record time and swung his legs over the edge of his bed so Ginny could get to work on his semi-hard cock. Ginny took hold of Harrys soft shaft with one hand and began stroking both his balls and cock with both of her hands.

Ohhh Goddd! That feels good! moaned Harry, making sure Ron could hear the fun he was having with his little red headed whore. Ginny continued to work over Harrys cock for the next five minutes, lightly groping his balls while sliding her cold fingers up and down Harrys now fully hard five inches.

Mmmm! Ginny mumbled quietly, fantasizing about sucking on Harrys delicious cock as she continued to give him a good handjob. Harry had his eyes closed and was enjoying the sensation too much to notice that Ginny had actually made a sound.

Suck on it baby cried Harry, making sure again, that Ron could hear him enjoying the action he was getting. Ginny complied with Harrys request and slowly opened her mouth and began engulfing more and more of Harrys member. Harry moaned again at the soft yet warm sensation of Ginnys wet mouth clamping down on his five inch shaft. Faster groaned Harry, as Ginny began to move her mouth faster up and down on his cock, nearly gagging every time she deep-throated Harrys five inches.

Ron was forced to listen to the obvious fun Harry was having with some mysterious slut, clearly fucking Harry for the simple reason that he was a Triwizard Champion. He couldnt see who was making all the noise with him, but knew she had to be one of the biggest sluts in the school.

Okay Okay I dont want to cum yet! commanded Harry, extremely close to blowing his load all over Ginnys pretty little face. Your turn I guess finished Harry, getting off the bed and making Ginny take his spot. Ginny quickly tore off her bra before Harry spread her legs and removed her tiny white thong. Harry inhaled deeply, absorbing Ginnys wondrous pussy aroma before stuffing her thong underneath his bed and stuffing his face in between her legs. Harry buried his tongue as deep into Ginnys pussy as possible, making her coo quietly as Harry went to work on Ginnys bald thirteen-year-old pussy. Ginny used her hands to push Harrys head further into her crotch as Harry moved his hands up to her small but firm little breasts, where he began to kneed them and play with her tiny pink nipples.

Harry continued moving his tongue in and out of her pussy for the next five minutes until he felt Ginny squeeze her legs together and her pussy shudder in orgasm. Harry could just make out a small squeak as she went through a massive orgasm and squirted a small amount of her tasty juices down onto Harrys long tongue.

Time to fuck! said Harry, as he stood up and sat on the bed beside Ginny. Ginny dutifully slid one of her legs over Harrys lap so she was sitting on his waist and was looking directly at him. Ginny gave Harry a long deep kiss, tasting her own juices on his tongue in the process before lifting herself up with Harrys help and moving her tiny pussy towards Harrys tall standing five inch cock. Harry could just make out Ginny smiling before he dropped her on the tip of his cock, using her weight to help her sink slowly down on his shaft. Both Harry and Ginny groaned at the tight fit, but endured the pain for the pleasure that would surely follow.

Ron looked over at the two darkened figures sitting on Harrys bed and knew that Harry was now fucking the slut. Youve got a real slut there, dont you hero! quipped Ron as he watched the mysterious girl move up and down on Harrys cock.

God Have you gotten tighter since the last time I fucked you? asked Harry with pain plastered on his face. Harry could barely move as Ginny tried her hardest to work more and more of Harrys cock into her clutching pussy. The tight fit and the constant friction was more than enough to push the easily excitable Ginny over the edge for the second time.

Mmmm groaned Ginny quietly, creaming for the second time, but this time lubricating Harrys dry shaft with some much needed lubrication. The warm and wet juices finally allowed Harry to fit his entire cock into Ginnys spasm stricken pussy. He moved her up and down on top of his cock using his hands on her hips to slam her up and down with ever increasing speed.

SMACK! SMACK! Ginny slapped her own ass a few times just as if she was riding a stallion. Her ass quickly turned red and garnered the attention of Ron again, who was slightly impressed by the slutty and experienced pussy Harry had been able to lure into his bed.

After five minutes of Ginny bouncing up and down on his cock, Harry made Ginny get off him and give his cock a quick cleaning before they continued. Ginny again dutifully obeyed and sucked her own pussy juices off his cock while Harry stood up and got ready to change positions. After quickly cleaning off his cock, Ginny was guided onto her back on Harrys bed. She then opened her legs wide so Harry could guide his five inches back into her again easily.

God I love fucking you! groaned Harry, as he moved in and guided the tip of his cock towards Ginnys raw pink pussy. He slowly slid the tip of his cock into her, sliding the rest in with relative ease. Ginny again moaned at Harrys deep penetration before Harry began rocking his hips back and forth into Ginnys sweet teenage pussy. Harry took hold of Ginnys thin waist and began rocking his hips into Ginnys with increasing speed. He could feel his orgasm quickly approaching, but he wanted to get Ginny off one more time before he blew his massive load.

Ahhhhh! groaned Ginny, seconds later, coating Harrys cock with her juices for the second time. Harry had a special ending in store for both Ginny and Rons sake as he felt the pressure building in his loins.

Get on your knees baby! shouted Harry, alerting both Ginny and Ron to his approaching end. This ones for you Ron! continued Harry, as Ginny got onto her knees, opened her mouth and stared up at Harry with her slutty little blue eyes.

I want it so bad Cum on my face! moaned Ginny rather loudly, alerting Ron even more, who by this point was sitting up on his bed and trying to recall who that had sounded like.

LUMOS! cried Harry, pointing his wand directly up and illuminating the entire room in a bright light. UNGHHHHH! grunted Harry, pasting Ginnys beautiful face and mouth with a massive amount of his hot sticky cum. Stream after stream hit Ginnys face and landed in her open mouth as Ron looked on in horror. He knew he had recognized Ginnys voice as soon as she had spoken, but now that Harry was firing load after load onto her face in rapid succession, there was little he could do to stop him.

GINNY! shouted Ron, as Harry fired the remainder of his cum onto Ginnys rosy cheeks and looked over at Ron with a sneer on his face.

Thanks Ginny Im sure your brother enjoyed the show! Harry laughed as Ginny scooped Harrys cum from her face and greedily sucked it off her fingers. Ron, instead of jumping off his bed and attacking Harry, turned around and covered his head with pillow, thoroughly defeated. Ginny cleaned up the rest of Harrys cum before hugging Harry and leaving Harrys room completely naked. Harry ran out after her to cover her up from the prying eyes of the Gryffindor students still downstairs.

YEAH. GO HARRY! screamed some adoring fans as Ginny stumbled out of his room naked with a satisfied look on her face and a little cum still in her hair. She gave them a clumsy bow before Harry covered her up and helped her towards her own staircase, where she walked up the steps with some difficulty and disappeared into her room. Harry gave a quick bow to his cheering crowd before running back into his room and crawling under his covers, thoroughly pleased with himself for fucking Ginny and showing Ron up for being such a stupid git.

See Ron I dont even need that stupid book to fuck your sister! Harry said proudly as Ron tried to shut out the sound of Harrys voice with his pillow. Though Harry was pleased with the exhibition he had just put on for Ron, he was worried about the upcoming Triwizard Tournament and the first task he would have to compete in.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Sixteen Potions Master

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: bf, Mf, x-mast, ncon, reluc, cream pie, exhib, grope, magic, spank, unif, voy

It had been nearly three weeks since Harry was named as Hogwarts Champion and basically vilified in front of the entire school as a glory grabbing prat, who only cared about getting his name into as many books as possible. Ron still refused to speak to him and after he learned of the nature of the first task from Hagrid, he nearly fainted. He had no idea how he would be able to get past a dragon and his confidence was completely shot as he made his way out to Hagrids hut on Thursday afternoon for his Care of Magical Creatures class. Hermione had gone ahead with Ron, who was still pouting about Harry pasting his sisters pretty face right in front of him. Harry stayed alongside Dean and Seamus during the class, occasionally talking to Hermione and trying to ignore Malfoy and the Slytherins who just wouldnt let up on Harry. The Blast-Ended Skrewts were getting very large and as the Slytherins and Gryffindors tended to the hideous beasts they quickly found out that when they blasted off, they could seriously burn someone nearby. It was Hermione who would be the unfortunate one in being the first student burned as the class progressed and it was Malfoy who caused the injury.

Watch this Crabbe Malfoy whispered to Crabbe, pointing his wand at a Blast-Ended Skrewt beside Hermione and casting a stinging hex at it. The Blast-Ended Skrewt exploded from its spot beside Hermione, hurling a powerful blast of fire directly at Hermione, whose clothes were burnt to cinder in seconds.

Owww!… Aguamenti cried Hermione, using a jet of water from her wand to put out the fire that had completely consumed her clothes. Hermione was very lucky not to be burned very badly in the process. She did have a few small scorch marks on her hands and legs, but other than that, she was completely fine. What wasnt fine was the state of her clothes, which after being doused with the water, had crumbled off of her, leaving her entirely naked except for her long white socks and shoes. Even her bra and panties had crumbled away, leaving her completely exposed to everyone. Everybody stared at the soaking wet Hermione, whose tiny pinks nipples and small firm breasts were clearly visible. Her long legs, tight teen pussy and tight ass were also visible, as well as her little tuft of brown pubic hair covering the smallest part of her pussy.

HOLY FUCK HERMIONE. YOURE SO HOT! shouted half the boys in the group staring at her. Hermione tried to cover her soaking wet body up, but had to watch every boy staring at her get raging hard-ons, including Hagrid, whose bulge was massive.

Uhhhhh Maybe you should errr go see Madam Pomfrey Yeah Madam Pomfrey stuttered Hagrid, trying to cover up his shame. Even Malfoy was hard as a rock as Hermione started running towards the school. She tried to cover herself up, but running towards the castle meant that her tits and ass jiggled with every step.

God Ive gotta tap that! sighed Harry to Seamus and Dean, who both nodded in approval as they watched Hermiones ass shrink into the distance.

Uhhh Ill be right back Ive got to Uhhhh Do something in me house Hagrid said to the class, trying to cover his massive bulge and the desire to run to his house and rub one out.

Hermione ran into the school still completely naked, wanting to make it to the hospital wing and Madam Pomfrey as soon as possible and find some clothes to cover her soaking wet body. The small burns on her hands and legs were also irritating her and a good healing gel would do well to ease the embarrassment of the situation. The hospital wing was on the first floor and Hermione thought it would be easier than going all the way back up to Gryffindor Tower for an extra set of clothes. Madam Pomfrey just had to have something she could cover herself up with, she thought as she ran into the castle, garnering several stares and catcalls from ghosts and students alike.

Ohh shut up! cried Hermione, nearly in tears for being caught in the embarrassing situation she now found herself in. This happened far too often for Hermiones liking and as she made it up to the first floor and the hospital wing, there were a number of male students now following her bouncing wet ass up the stairs. Hermiones pussy was visible as she bounded up the last steps and she was mortally embarrassed that almost every student at Hogwarts had now seen her naked.

Unghhh! grunted a mysterious second year that was on the last step of the staircase rubbing his small three inch cock at the sight of Hermione. Hermione hadnt noticed him until the last second and she was unable to get out of the way of his two thick strands of cum which hit the top of her ass as she ran by him.

Ewwwww! You sicko! she screamed as she decided not to wait around and run to Madam Pomfrey as quick as she could. She could hear a few of the boys high fiving each other for cumming on Hermione as she ran by. She could feel the boys cum run down her ass as she opened the hospital wing door and stepped inside to safety. She was disgusted by what the kid had done, but she couldnt help but enjoy the warm sensation of his cum running down her leg. She quickly wiped it off before she ran up to Madam Pomfrey, who had her back turned to Hermione as she approached. Hermione tapped Madam Pomfrey on the shoulder innocently, knowing that she would be disappointed in Hermiones lack of clothes again. At least this time she didnt need any pregnancy potion and wouldnt have to face that embarrassment again.

Miss Granger! What has happened to your clothes! Madam Pomfrey shouted, mystified and concerned at Hermiones nakedness.

The Blast-Ended Skrewts They burnt my clothes off me and scorched me a little! complained Hermione, trying to sound as sincere as possible.

Lets get something to cover you up before I deal with those burns replied Madam Pomfrey, as she turned around, shaking her head in disapproval and picking up a hospital gown for Hermione to wear. Hermione was shocked to find out that the hospital wing had run out of the large gowns and only had the tiny extra small ones to offer, usually given to first year petite girls. Hermione had nothing better to wear and threw it on without complaint, pulling and tugging it over her head and the rest of her body. Unfortunately, the gown was about as long as one of Hermiones shirt and barely made it over her belly button. Hermione asked for another one but Madam Pomfrey told her that the one she was wearing was her very last one.

Im sorry Miss Granger, but theres nothing else I can give you Maybe next time you should be more careful with your clothes said Madam Pomfrey, obviously not buying Hermiones flimsy story. Hermiones gown was not nearly long enough to cover her tight ass, pussy and pubic patch. The walk up to Gryffindor Tower was going to be a long one, thought Hermione as Madam Pomfrey continued to look for a burn healing gel.

Darn! It looks like Im all out of the burn gel Miss Granger Youre going to have to go down to Professor Snape in the dungeons and pick some up for yourself Madam Pomfrey said to Hermione, turning around with a disappointed smile on her face. Hermione opened her mouth to protest, but was interrupted by Madam Pomfrey again, Oh If you could pick up the batch of pregnancy potion Professor Snape has concocted, that would be great! said Madam Pomfrey with a smile on her face. Madam Pomfrey had asked Snape to brew up several batches of pregnancy potion for her after Cho Chang and Pansy Parkinson used her last two to avert pregnancy. Cho had told Madam Pomfrey that she had woken up in the Owlery with cum in her pussy so she decided it best to be safe, while Pansy told her that her boyfriend had told her to take the potion and not get pregnant. Malfoy was more than happy to splooge deep in Pansys vulnerable womb, but had not plans on raising any little Malfoys anytime soon. Before Hermione could object, Madam Pomfrey nudged her from the hospital wing and out the door.

There she is! cried a few second year boys who had followed Hermione to the hospital wing and had waited for her to exit. Hermione pulled her hospital gown down as far as it could but couldnt cover up her pussy or ass. The boys pointed and stared at Hermiones gorgeous figure; none of them pulled out their cocks like the first boy had, but a few of them got in a few quick gropes of her ass and pussy as she ran down the steps towards the dungeons. She made it down the stairs and opened the dungeon door, stepping inside and closing the door behind her, blocking the pestering second years from following her any further.

Hermione stealthily snuck through the dark dungeon halls, hiding from the view of any Slytherin students in the process. She was lucky enough to avoid any Slytherins, but when she finally made it to Snapes little disgusting office, she knew she had no explanation for her appearance. Before she could stop and think up any viable excuse, Snape opened the door to his office and looked at Hermiones appearance in complete surprise. Hermione could see his eyes dart down to her puffy little pubic patch through his greasy black curtain of hair.

Skrewts Burns Pregnancy potions blurted out Hermione, confused and stammering on the spot.

ENTER! commanded Snape, seeing an excellent opportunity to have a little fun. Hermione entered Snapes office still trying to cover herself up, but was disgusted by what she saw. The walls and shelves in the office were covered with disgusting bottled ingredients and organs.

I suppose youre here to pick up the pregnancy potions I have brewed for Madam Pomfrey No doubt you are responsibility for the shortage said Snape with a smirk on his face.

No Im here to get some burn gel and the pregnancy potion Hermione responded embarrassed.

Where are you burned then Snape said, looking once more at Hermiones pussy.

On my hands and my legs Hermione said, showing Snape her hands and her inner thighs, both burned by the Skrewts.

Ill have to apply the gel myself said Snape, pulling a jar of the burn gel from one of the shelves and turning around with a smirk on his face. He of course didnt have to apply the gel, but any opportunity to cop a feel was a good opportunity.

But started Hermione, but she quickly resigned her complaint after she felt Snapes cold long fingers grope her inner thighs and massage the gel into her skin. It felt good on Hermiones stinging burns, especially when Snapes fingers found their way a little too close to her pussy. Professsor! started Hermione, aware that his fingers were extremely close to her tight teen pussy.

Petrificus Paralysis! shouted Snape, hitting Hermione with a freezing spell. Snape was tired of just feeling up the young witch and wanted to have a little more fun. The spell he had cast had totally frozen Hermione in the spot she was standing.

Hermione couldnt move, couldnt speak and couldnt do anything at all as Snape walked around the frozen half naked witch. Snape gave her ass a swift slap, and to Hermiones horror, she could feel the sting from the contact, but couldnt scream out in pain. Snape took a long walk around Hermione, taking in every detail of Hermiones gorgeous body before making another snide comment.

Looks like Im going to have to teach you a few lessons Miss Granger and this way you wont be able to open your mouth like a little miss know-it-all Snape said, as he pulled off Hermiones tiny gown and gave her right breast a quick squeeze. Hermione wanted to scream out for help, but in the deep reaches of her mind she wanted Snape to continue.

Snape used his hands to contort her body, so she was bending over with her head at crotch level with Snapes cock. She knew exactly what he was up to when she saw Snape unzip his pants and pull them down to reveal his six inch hard cock. Hermione gulped and got ready for what surely was about to be a hard face fucking. She was exactly right as Snape pushed the tip of his cock against Hermiones tight lips until her mouth dutifully opened and she accepted a few inches of Snapes hard shaft. Hermione couldnt do a thing as Snape grabbed her hair and forced his entire cock into her mouth, blocking her airway temporarily. Hermione gagged and sputtered, but was completely at the mercy of Snapes will. Snape moved his hips back and forth, using his hands to slam Hermiones head back and forth into his thrusting hips. Snape could feel Hermiones drool running down his shaft and balls as he continued to face fuck her for the next five minutes. Hermione was exhausted when she finally felt Snape let up and pull his saliva coated cock from her mouth, allowing her to catch her breath for the briefest moment.

Not bad for a Muggle! said Snape, looking like he was ready to blow any second. Hermione struggled to break free from Snapes curse to escape, but was still trapped in paralysis. Snape walked up behind her and picked her up, moving her entire body towards his desk. He pushed Hermione further over so her face was on his desk and her ass sticking straight up in the air. Snape got onto his knees and buried his face in Hermiones pussy, which made Hermione want to moan at the touch of his wet and warm tongue. Mmmmm not a bad taste either! mumbled Snape, licking his lips and delving his tongue back into Hermiones tight cunt. It took only a few minutes before Hermione couldnt hold the flood gates back anymore and released her juices all over Snapes face.

Well Miss Granger I hope you enjoy this just as much! Snape said, standing up and guiding the tip of his cock towards her tight snatch. Hermione was screaming for help, but nothing came out of her mouth; she was about to be violated by the Potions Master and there was nothing she could do to stop him. The lubrication from Hermiones orgasm made the insertion of Snapes cock into her pussy very smooth.

Ahhhhh That feels better! sighed Snape, pushing his cock deeper into Hermione in the process. Hermione couldnt lie to herself; it felt really good to be filled with another cock. As much as she hated being violated against her will by Malfoy, she had always felt really good after waking up, even after being filled or painted with his cum.

Still tight I see Usually whores as slutty as you are loose as hell groaned Snape, as his cock moved like a piston in and out of her well-lubricated pussy. Hermione was drooling at the sensation of being filled with another mans cock and even though she still couldnt say anything, she was hoping Snape would fuck her faster and harder. Almost as if he was reading her mind, Snape began thrusting in and out of her faster and faster until he was slamming his entire cock in and out of her with his balls slapping against her pussy. The sensation Hermione felt as his balls came into contact with her pussy was more than enough to push her over the edge for the second time and she covered Snapes lightning fast cock in her creamy juices.

Again Miss Granger You truly are a slut! groaned Snape, clearly ready to blow his own load. Snape had no intention of pulling out of Hermione either; he had plenty of pregnancy potions available to him and filling the slut he was fucking up with an adult sized load of cum seemed like a great idea to him.

Im going to cum Miss Granger And you know what Im going to fill your gorgeous little Muggle pussy full Snape moaned before he began to pant in anticipation. Hermione wanted to say no but still couldnt move an inch, so she resigned herself to the fate of being Snapes little cum-filled fuck doll.

Uh-Uh-Unghhhhhh! grunted Snape, firing several adult sized loads of his molten seed deep into Hermiones clutching teen pussy. Snape moaned and groaned as he continued to paint Hermiones vulnerable womb with a substantial amount of his hot sticky cum. Hermione could feel Snape shooting the last of his boiling seed into her before he pulled his cock from her clutching pussy and made her turn around so he could clean his cock off in her mouth.

Hermione could taste Snapes creamy and salty cum on his softening cock as he moved it in and out of her mouth a few times until he was satisfied it was clean.

Thats a good girl Snape said to Hermione, pulling his cock from her mouth and pulling his pants back up in the process. Snape then proceeded to straighten her out so she was standing upright before pouring some of the pregnancy potion he had made into her mouth and down her throat, avoiding any possible pregnancy in the process. Obliviate! shouted Snape, firing another spell at the defenseless Hermione. Snape altered Hermiones memory into one which had her going into the office, retrieving the burn gel and pregnancy potion and leaving happy without incident.

Thanks Professor Snape! Hermione found herself saying, as she stepped out of his office with her gown back on and her arms fool with burn gel and pregnancy potion. Hermione walked back up to the hospital wing with an odd sense of satisfaction, only meeting a few perverted students on the way up. They called her a slut and a few of them gave her ass a good slap, but Hermione made it to Madam Pomfrey without any real incident.

There you are Miss Granger That took a little longer than I expected said Madam Pomfrey, taking the pregnancy potions and burn gel from her.

What are you talking about I was only gone a few minutes replied a confused Hermione.

More like an hour Miss Granger Now lets put some of that gel on those burns responded Madam Pomfrey, bending over to apply the gel on Hermiones inner thighs. Looks like you already put some on Well I hope I dont see you too soon Miss Granger Bye now! Madam Pomfrey said, ushering Hermione out of the hospital wing and back into the hallway, where a number of adoring students were waiting for her. Hermione was really confused now; Hermione could have sworn she never put any of the gel on her or that she was only in Snapes office for minutes.

MALFOY! screamed Hermione, as she climbed the last steps to the Portrait of the Fat Lady. Hermione immediately thought if she had lost any memories, then Malfoy was behind it all.

Sorry! Wrong password! the Portrait of the Fat Lady said, who responded to Hermiones screaming and denied her entrance to the Gryffindor common room.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Seventeen The First Task

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, mf, cream pie, grope, magic, oral, unif, voy

The First Task of the Triwizard Tournament was now upon Harry Potter; and although he had finally figured out how he was going to complete the task, he was utterly terrified about facing a giant fire-breathing dragon. Hermione had been kind enough to help Harry out in the final couple of days; aiding him master the summoning charm, which would be needed to beckon his firebolt to his aid. Ron on the other hand, was still pissed at Harry, and for good reason; not only was Harry stealing all the glory again, he had humiliated him by fucking his sister and blowing a massive load all over Ginnys face for him to see.

With Hermione spending all her time with Harry; Ron had been getting jealous, knowing full well what Harry was probably thinking about when with her.

Ron was right to worry; Harry fully intended to get a piece of Hermiones tantalizing ass, but as the First Task approached, he was keeping his cock in his pants, needing Hermiones unfettered help to survive the task. Harry wasnt yet willing to turn Hermione into a cock-craving slut until he was sure he didnt need her help. But as the final day came upon Harry, the strain and pressure building on both him and his libido were overwhelming. That is why, with hours before the event, Harry went to his room, took out the Spellbook of Desires and perused the pages for a helpful antidote for his stress. He was lucky enough to find a new, less intrusive method for relieving his stress; one which wouldnt draw any undue attention to himself. The spell was an enchantment, which could be placed on any object.

The spell read:
An enchantment which can be placed on any object; able to alter the sexual inhibitions of whoever holds or wears the enchanted object. Visibly, the effects are non-existent and dont alter the holders frame of thought. The amulet only takes real effect when touched by the caster of the enchantment. The amulet then makes the holder extremely receptive to sexual advances from the caster only. The holder will have no memory from the point the object is activated until it is taken off. Warning! The amulet will continue to effect the sexual inhibitions of the holder until removed. Constant contact with the amulet is necessary for the enchantment to remain active! There is also a small possibility of residual effects from the enchanted object and may take several hours to wear off.

The spell was perfect for Harry; he could give Hermione an enchanted necklace to wear for helping him with the First Task, and then activate it whenever he needed some sweet release. No one would be the wiser and Harry would get what he wanted, and thats all that really mattered. The enchantment was fairly complex, but after a few practice attempts, Harry successfully cast the spell on a cheap golden necklace of Ginnys he had found under his bed after fucking her weeks earlier. With only a couple of hours before the beginning of the task, Harry quickly found Hermione and gave her the enchanted necklace.

Here Hermione For all your help! lied Harry, hoping beyond hope that she would take and wear it without question.

Oh thanks Harry! Its beautiful! Hermione said, hugging Harry in the process. If Hermione had been paying attention to Harry, she would have felt Harrys hardening shaft press up against her thigh as she squeezed him tightly. Harry considered touching the amulet to activate right then and there, but knew he needed to prepare for the First Task.

I better get ready Could you let me go Hermione Harry said, really not wanting her to let go. Hermione let go of him and Harry ran back to his room to change for the task. As Harry made his way down to the Champions tent, the rest of the school made their way down to where the dragons were located. Harry was the first one to make it to the Champions tent and was all alone. Harry was extremely tense and nervous as he paced the tent, cursing himself for not using the amulet when he had a chance and relieving some of his stress. To his utter surprise and delight though, Hermione had followed him down to the Champions tent and had entered without anyone knowing.

Hermione What are you doing down here! Harry said, delighted to see the sexy little witch.

I just wanted to say good luck before anyone got here Hermione said, hugging Harry again for added luck. Not wanting to miss another amazing opportunity, Harry acted without thinking about any consequences; he took hold of the amulet around Hermiones neck, activating it in the process.

Hey Hermione said Harry, feeling brave now that the amulet was apparently working. Why dont you get on your knees, pull out my cock and suck it

Sure! Hermione said, without even contemplating any other possible choice. Harry nearly laughed at how easy it was to influence her now that she was wearing the enchanted amulet. She quickly got on her knees as Harry watched her pull down his pants and underwear in an effort to reach his throbbing and extremely hard five inch cock.

Thats it baby! Suck it hard! Harry murmured to Hermione, as he felt her lips press up against his swollen member and engulf the tip of his cock. As Harry felt Hermiones hot wet mouth begin to move up and down his throbbing shaft, a bug flew by his right ear and landed on top of Hermiones head, unnoticed. Harry had no idea that the bug had landed on Hermiones head as he closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensation of Hermiones wet tongue wrapping around his shaft. Every so often, Harry felt Hermione pull off his cock for a few seconds to catch her breath, lick his balls and give his shaft a few quick rubs with one of her hands. That feels so good Hermione

Wanting to please Harry as much as possible, Hermione began taking more and more of Harrys shaft into her mouth until the entire length was firmly lodge in her throat. Harry took the opportunity to grab both sides of her head and face-fuck her as fast and as hard as he could. Hermione began to gag due to the lack of oxygen, but Harry had no intention of letting up. Harry brutally used Hermiones mouth like his personal fuck-hole, with his balls slapping against her chin for a good two minutes until his balls began to tighten up and the desire to release overpowered him.

Hermione gasped for air as Harry pulled his cock from her throat and began rubbing his shaft as hard and fast as possible, pointing the tip directly at Hermiones face. Hermione dutifully looked right up at Harrys sweating and exasperated face as he quickly approached his end.

God Hermione Im gonna cum! cried Harry, jacking himself off as Hermione stared up at the tip of his cock. In a moment of inspiration, Hermione took the initiative to use her little tongue to quickly flit over the tip of Harrys throbbing cock. The sensation was overwhelming for Harry, and he grunted in satisfaction, UNGHHHHHHH! UNGHHH

Harrys cock jerked just before unleashing a massive hot load of cum onto her waiting face. Weeks of frustration and stress, as well as the desire to have his way with Hermione, produced a sizeable amount of warm semen. Hermione tried to gobble down as much of his warm seed as possible, but Harry was making it hard for her, spreading his donation around as much as possible. By the time Harry finally finished, Hermiones face was splattered.

As Harry admired his handiwork and pulled up his underwear and pants, he heard some footsteps in the distance and knew instantly that the other champions were on their way. Scourgify whispered Harry, pointing his wand at Hermione and siphoning his remaining cum from her pretty face into thin air before ripping off the necklace he had given her, and returning her to her normal state of mind.

What just happened Harry? Hermione said, struggling to her feet looking queasy. She could feel a slimy and warm tasting substance at the back of her throat, but before she could postulate her current circumstances, Harry responded.

I dont know Hermione You just sort of collapsed Harry lied, concealing Ginnys golden necklace, hoping that Hermione wouldnt notice that it was missing from her neck. Get out of here Hermione Youre not supposed to be here and the other champions are on their way Harry urged her, pushing Hermione from the tent as the other champions approached.

Okay Okay Good luck Harry! Hermione said, as she was unceremoniously pushed from the tent. Harry wanted to say thanks for relieving the stress, but knew Hermione wouldnt remember and wouldnt be too pleased that she had been fooled into sucking his cock and receiving a warm load of his sticky cum.

The champions and judges entered soon after. The rules and task were then explained in short order to all the champions. Harry already knew he would have to get past a dragon, so instead of really paying attention, he decided to stare at the gorgeous Fleur Delacour, who was wearing the sluttiest clothes he had ever seen. Not only was her skirt extremely short, but she was wearing the skimpiest thong, and a top which barely covered her perfect tits. Clearly Fleur was hoping to stun the dragon with her amazing body and steal the egg without the dragon even noticing. Harry had trouble not wanting to root for Fleur to win the whole damn thing. Harry also noticed that the rest of the champions, as well as the most of the judges were also probably thinking the same thing as everyone stared at the part Veela beauty.

The First Task went very well for Harry and after completing it and receiving medical treatment from Madam Pomfrey, Harry was pleased to see Ron waiting there for him and hear his apologies. He apologized as well for fucking Ginny in front of him and before Hermione could sound her disgust, Ron started giving Harry a play-by-play recap of Fleurs tactics. Apparently, she tried to put the dragon into a trance with her sexy Veela dance, but instead of lulling the dragon into a deep trance, she enraged it, causing it to breathe fire at her and burn off what clothes she had on. Even though Ron had already had his way with the sexy French temptress, Harry could tell that there was a little tent in his pants as he described every inch of Fleurs perfect teen body. Hermione was disgusted by Rons loving description of Fleurs body, and started to feel jealous as she noticed Rons cock slowly growing.

Harry noticed Hermiones interest in Rons cock and wondered if the enchanted necklace had left any residual effect on Hermiones usual icy demeanor. Knowing how much Ron wanted to fuck Hermione, and deciding that letting Ron have his way with her would help repair their fractured friendship, Harry whispered a plan to Ron as Hermione continued to stare at Rons bulge.

Good one Harry! Ron whispered back to him after listening to his well-conceived plan.

Hey Hermione! Why dont you and Ron write Snuffles about how I did I wont be getting out of her anytime soon! Harry lied, winking at Ron as Hermiones eyes remained glued on Rons fully-formed bulge. Hermione nodded her head in approval as Ron took her hand and led her through the crowd of champions, professors and judges. Ron didnt even wait to hear Harrys scores as he led Hermione out of the back entrance of the tent. Before he could start walking back to the school and to more privacy, Hermione stopped him by grabbing his hard cock through his pants.

Hermione! God you want it bad, dont you? Ron said, shocked but pleased by Hermiones advances. He would have liked a little more privacy then behind a tent full with professors and students, but if Hermione was willing to fuck him, hed do her wherever she wanted.

Ohhh Ron I want your cock in me so bad! Hermione purred, ripping off her skirt and top in the process and pulling down Rons pants seconds later. Ron removed Hermiones bra and panties as she made out with him. In a few more seconds, they were both completely naked and kissing each other with ferocity.

God Hermione! Youre so hot! moaned Ron into Hermiones mouth as her hand moved down to his shaft and began to rub his six inch cock. Ron could hear the people inside the tent, but instead of worrying about it, he started to rub Hermiones small but firm breasts and squeeze her perfectly shaped ass. They both moaned in pleasure as they continued to feeling each other up for the next couple of minutes.

I need you inside me, NOW! Hermione whispered into Rons ear, just before he threw her down onto the soft grass, moving over top of her seconds later. Ron and Hermione didnt even notice Harry peeking through a small hole in the tent as Ron positioned the tip of his cock at the entrance of Hermiones pink slit. Ron didnt even hesitate as he drove three inches of his shaft into her tight opening, causing both to groan in pain and pleasure. Although Hermione had been being fucked constantly in the past few days, her hot teen pussy was as tight as ever, as Rons cock delved into her well-used cunny.

FUCK Youre tight! groaned Ron, as the last couple of inches disappeared into Hermiones trimmed pussy.

I love when you talk dirty moaned an extremely turned on Hermione, who loved the sensation of having a cock fill her again. Ron leaned down and began to kiss her as his hips began moving up and down, impaling her with his six inches in a steady rhythm.

Harry watched with interest from a hole in the tent, as he remained relatively unnoticed by anyone else in the tent. Both Krum and Cedric were standing near Fleur, helping to rub some burn lotion on her delicate and naked body, with the rest of the judges and professors enjoying the show. Fleur obviously had no problem with showing off her great body or letting any of the other champions rub lotion on her. Harry had a hard time choosing who to watch, but because it looked like Ron and Hermione were getting on fine without him, Harry decided it was best to help spread some lotion on the injured Fleur. It was the right thing to do; Harry knew that if he had been burnt, he would have wanted Fleur to rub him down with some soothing lotion.

As Harry made his way over to Fleur to help ease her pain, Ron and Hermione were moving at a blistering speed. Rons cock was moving like a piston in and out of Hermiones tight pink pussy, with both of them moaning and groaning in heavenly passion. In a move of inspiration, Ron flipped Hermione on top of him as he rolled onto his back, letting Hermione take control of the rhythm and speed. Hermione was more than willing to ride Rons throbbing cock, as he took a little breather. He had been drilling Hermione unmercifully for nearly ten minutes and was exhausted when Hermione took over.

Keep fucking me Ron! moaned Hermione, as she leaned over and kissed him again. Ron was exhausted, but upon hearing Hermione talk like a slutty whore, his stamina picked up and he got his second wind. Ron grabbed hold of her juicy ass and began to thrust up into her as she bounced up and down on his lap with unbridled force. Hermiones entire body jiggled as Ron began to pound up into her with more and more force until Hermione finally exploded into orgasm.

AHHHH! moaned Hermione, as Rons cock was driven up completely into her. She arched her back, grabbed her small breasts, moaned in pleasure and collapsed on top of Ron in exhaustion. She began to kiss Ron passionately while she let him finish up. The lubrication of Hermiones juices now running down his shaft and balls allowed Ron to pick up his pace and pant in anticipation of release.

Not inside me Ron I want it on my face! groaned an exhausted Hermione, noticing Rons reddening face and frantic humping. In truth, she didnt want another wad of potent seed injected into her fertile womb. It wasnt so much that she wouldnt want a little Weasley bun in her oven; it was because she didnt want to ask for another pregnancy potion from Madam Pomfrey.

UNGHHHHHHHH! Unghhh! UNGHHHHHHHHHHHHH! grunted Ron, as Hermione sighed with disapproval. She quickly felt Rons long thick stands of hot cum paint her insides. As his cum spurted up into her vulnerable teen womb, Hermione went through a second orgasm, just from the feeling of Rons warm seed fill her pussy full.

Ron Unghhhh Not inside. Unghhhh Its so hot! moaned Hermione, as the sensation of Rons hot cum filling her pussy full, overpowered her displeasure of potentially being impregnated.

Sorry Hermione panted Ron, I couldnt help myself Youre just so hot, I couldnt pull out! lied Ron, who had fully intended to plant his seed as deep within Hermione as possible.

Its okay Ron You can cum inside me anytime you want sighed Hermione, as Rons orgasm finally subsided and she felt Rons hot seed run down her leg and onto Ron. Hermione kissed Ron one more time before getting off of him and removing his softening cock from her cum-filled pussy. As Rons cock popped out of her, his cum began to ooze out and run down her long legs. Just as Ron admired his handiwork, both he and Hermione heard footsteps approaching the back exit of the tent.

FUCK! Run Hermione! Ron said, picking up his clothes, before he and Hermione ran off towards the castle buck naked, with smiles plastered on their faces.

As Harry finished rubbing down the beautiful Fleur Delacour with Victor Krum and Cedric Diggory, Ron and Hermione had put their clothes back on had and made it up to the hospital wing, where they stole a pregnancy potion and left without being noticed. Madam Pomfrey was still down at the First Task helping to heal the champions as Hermione gulped down the entire vial of pregnancy potion before following an extremely satisfied Ron back to the Gryffindor common room to help plan a surprise party for Harry.
________________________________________

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Eighteen The Party

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mff, mff, ncon, x-mast, grope, hp, magic, spank

The First Task was over for Harry and the other champions, with all of them getting through the event, relatively unscathed. Fleur received a few burns, but Harry, Cedric and Krum were kind enough to give her a soothing lotion rubdown to treat her. Harry had had his way with Hermione; using an enchanted necklace, he had been able to lower Hermiones inhibitions and make her suck his cock. Not only that, but Ron had apologized for the way he had been acting towards Harry after the task and as a reward, Harry had been kind enough to lend over the still sexually uninhibited Hermione to Ron, so he could get his rocks off as well. Ron had fucked Hermione silly for nearly twenty minutes before depositing a massive quantity of cum, deep inside the teen witchs vulnerable womb. Luckily for Hermione, she was able to steal another vial of pregnancy potion and avoid any possible pregnancy. After that, she and Ron decided to run up to Gryffindor Tower and set up a little party for Harry, with the help of Seamus, Dean, Fred and George.

Ron Stop it! Hermione said to Ron, slightly embarrassed, after Ron squeezed her ass for what was like the tenth time while they set up for the party. Hermione knew what she had done with Ron and knew it had felt really good, but she couldnt help but feel both ashamed and embarrassed. It wasnt that she didnt like Ron, it was just she would have never normally even considered having sex with him.

What Hermione? Now you dont want it! Ron said in a scathing tone, not understanding why Hermione was so resistant all of a sudden. A short time ago she was riding his cock like a horny schoolgirl, even telling him she would let him cum in her anytime he wanted. Now she was spurning every single one of his advances. More and more, Ron was beginning to think that Harry had somehow bewitched Hermione for him. Not wanting to piss her off anymore, or ruin Harrys party, Ron dropped it for the time being.

Slowly, the rest of the Gryffindor students returned to the common room, and waited for their victorious champion to return. As Hermione looked around at the excited Gryffindors, she could tell that a number of the girls had dressed into more party-oriented clothing. Lavender Brown and Pavarti Patil for instance, were wearing tight, short dresses, emphasizing their breasts and asses. Hermione was a little jealous of the attention they were getting, but decided that it was best not to attract anymore for herself; she had been slutty enough in the last hour to last her for a good long while.

Hes coming… Be quiet! whispered one of the younger students, keeping guard near the portrait hole. Everyone got real quiet and waited for Harry to come through the portrait.

Ahhhh! Harry shouted as six hands shot out and pulled him into the common room. Harry was shocked to see that a huge party had been thrown for him, but was elated none the less after having nearly being eaten by a giant dragon. As he entered the room, he could tell they had gone all out for him, with posters, banners, food and drink. He could also tell there were a number of sexy female students, dressed in sexy dresses waiting for him. He knew the extra attention was due, more to his added celebrity status after finishing the task, then his natural good looks; but he really couldnt care less.

Hi Harry! Lavender and Pavarti said to Harry seconds later, stealing away his attention with their tight fitting dresses. It was quite obvious to Harry that they had been saving their sexy outfits for Harrys benefit, and he was greatly appreciating it as he gave both girls a once over. They giggled at his stunned reaction before Lavender said, We thought you were really brave out there Harry!

Yeah Thanks It wasnt so bad Harry lied, not trying to sound to full of himself. In reality however, he knew what he had done was extremely impressive, and couldnt help but be pleased with himself. Harry tiredly went over the entire task with a number of admirers before the party eventually thinned out and people began to retreat to their respective rooms. Harry was ready to hit the hay as well, until Fred and George walked over to him.

Hey Harry Great work there champion Fred joked as George fumbled around with something in his pocket. Weve got a little present for you A congratulations if you will he continued as George handed him a small perfume bottle.

Whats this then? Harry replied, wondering what new and interesting product the twins had come up with next. He turned the bottle around to see that the label was completely blank, with no markers at all.

Draco Malfoy is a prat! George said, tapping the bottle with his wand and answering the question Harry was about to pose. All of a sudden, the label was transformed from a blank one, to a colorful and interesting one. It had the Weasleys Wizard Wheezes name printed in bold colorful letters and a small description of what the bottle contained. The perfume was evidently called, Essence of Love and the label read:

A wonderful and fragrant concoction for the love a young mans life. Weasleys Wizard Wheezes is proud to present a potent and intoxicating perfume, able to create an immediate and powerful attraction between two people. Simply drop a single hair into the perfume before spraying it on the girl of your dreams. The reaction will be immediate and sexually bond the wearer to the giver for several long lustful hours! Warning! One spray will intoxicate the wearer and sexually stimulate them for hours and hours! There is no antidote to the perfume until its effects wear off!

Seconds after Harry read the description, it quickly disappeared, leaving the label blank and innocent looking again.

Huh! Harry said, both impressed and a little suspicious to where the twins came up with such a great idea.

A simple thanks will do Harry Fred joked, patting Harry on the shoulder.

Yeah Sorry Thanks! Harry sputtered, turning the bottle over again and again in his hands.

Now Have a little fun As long as its not with our sister! George laughed, pointing over at Lavender and Pavarti, as he joked.

No promises! Harry joked back. The twins laughed and left to their room, leaving Harry in a near empty common room. Harry didnt tell Fred or George, but he fully intended to use the perfume on Ginny eventually. Harry plucked a hair from his head, opened the bottle of the perfume in short order, and dropped it in, where it sizzled slightly.

Harry looked around at the empty common room, seeing only Ron, Hermione, Pavarti and Lavender still waiting around. Harry could tell Ron was trying to pick up Hermione, but with little luck as Hermione walked away from Ron seconds later and ran up to the girls dormitories. As Ron followed suit seconds later, Harry, in a moment of horniness, walked over to where Pavarti and Lavender were sitting, took out the bottle and sprayed some at Pavarti, who had her back turned to him. The perfume came out far mistier then Harry thought it would, and as it drifted towards Pavarti, it expanded and instead of just falling on Pavarti, some of it fell on Lavender as well.

OOPS Harry whispered to himself, as both Pavarti and Lavender stopped talking in mid-sentence. They turned around to look at Harry and with their eyes misted over, got up, walked over to him and started to tear off his clothes. Harry was too shocked to say anything; he wasnt quite prepared for how quickly and how well the perfume had worked. Harry had obviously fantasized about being pleasure by two girls at once, but never had he been presented with such an amazing opportunity. The girls had removed all of his clothes in mere seconds and as they both got onto their knees, Harry was in bliss. He closed his eyes and stood there; buck naked and enjoying life to its fullest extent as Pavarti and Lavender began massaging his balls and rubbing his cock to full hardness. It didnt take long either; even with recently dropping a load on Hermiones face, Harry was able to reach maximum hardness within a few minutes. He was sort of glad he had blown his load recently; this way he would be able to last and enjoy his little threesome for far longer.

Mmmm Harry Your cock tastes sooooo gooooood! moaned Pavarti, as she began sucking on Harrys tip. Lavender moaned in approval, as her tongue explored Harrys balls.

Harry murmured in agreement; unable to form coherent sentences with two sexy teen girls sucking and licking his shaft and balls. Lavender stopped licking his balls just long enough for her to stand up and give Harry a long hard kiss before getting back on her knees and rejoining her sexy friend.

Harry, enjoying himself so immensely, almost forgot about helping his two special friends with taking off their clothes. He quickly reached down and tried to pull off Pavartis tight dress but had little luck. As her head bobbed back and forth over his cock, he tugged and tugged at the annoying dress, but it just wouldnt budge.

Fuck Harry Just rip it off me! moaned Pavarti, as she lifted her head from his cock for a few seconds. Harry followed Pavartis instructions in quick order, tearing her expensive little dress off without hesitation. Harry was pleasantly surprised to see that Pavartis tanned brown skin made her body look all the more appealing, as he got a great look at her small but firm teen tits, her nice ass and her trimmed pussy. Her black pubic hair was trimmed into a tiny triangle over her pussy and as Harry bent over and gave her ass a quick squeeze and slap, he could see Lavender looking slightly jealous. Harry amended that by turning his attention over to her and taking hold of her dress like he had done with Pavarti. And just like with Pavarti, he tore the dress right off of her and exposed her beautiful body. Lavender had very fair skin, slightly reddish-brown hair and a beautiful well-developed set of tits, capped off with tiny pink nipples. Lavenders pussy was completely shaved and her ass a little juicier than Pavarti, but all and all, Harry was mightily impressed.

Okay Lets fuck! Pavarti said before Harry could take in the complete beauty he saw before him. Harry was glad to receive a small break from the intense cock sucking he was getting in order to recuperate a little before the main course. Pavarti moved over to one of the longer couches and laid down on her back, waiting patiently for Harry to follow and slam his cock into her waiting pussy. Harry needed little encouragement as Harry was led by Lavender over to Pavarti and guided on top of Pavarti, where he took hold of his hard five inch cock and placed it into Pavartis wet pussy. Lavender watched with a smile on her face as Harry slowly eased himself into her best friend.

Mmmm That looks good Pavarti Lavender cooed into Pavartis ear. Pavarti had a look of pain mixed with pleasure on her face, as Harry inched more and more of his cock into her until he was completely submerged.

Ahhh Thats much better I love being filled by cock! groaned Pavarti, clearly happy about having Harry Potters cock stuffed in her tight teen pussy. Lavender, not wanting to be left out any longer; got up onto the couch as well and sat directly onto Pavartis face. Harry could just make out Pavartis tongue moving in and out of Lavenders bald little pussy. Seconds later Lavender laid down on Pavarti and used her tongue to lick both Pavartis pussy and his cock as he rammed it into her back and forth. It felt great to have Lavenders long wet tongue add to the pleasure of fucking Pavartis tight hole. With every thrust, Lavender provided more and more lubrication for Harrys cock and as the minutes passed, it got easier and easier to slide his shaft in and out of Pavartis love tunnel.

YESSSS! groaned Pavarti, a minute later, as she went through a powerful orgasm. A small trickle of her juices started to run out of her pussy, as Harry continued to fuck her. Lavender took the opportunity to lick up the excess juices, running her tongue along Pavartis inner thigh and Harrys shaft.

My Turn Pavarti! whined a horny Lavender. Instead of switching spots however, she turned around so she was laying directly on top of Pavarti, looking directly into her eyes. Now Harry was looking down at two gorgeous pussies, with a choice of fucking either one of them. Harry decided it would be best for Lavender to have a turn, seeing that he had just given Pavarti a nice orgasm. Harry slowly pulled out of Pavarti and placed the tip of his cock into Lavenders quivering pussy. Lavender was just as tight as Pavarti, but because his cock was doused in Pavartis warm juices, it was far easier to ram his entire five inches into her hole.

God Your cock does feel good Harry! Lavender responded to Harrys slow thrusting. Pavarti and Lavender began to make out as Harry picked up his pace and started thrusting into Lavender with more and more force, until he could here her squealing in pleasure. Pavarti had warmed her up fairly well by eating out her pussy, making it easy for Harry to push Lavender over the edge and into an orgasm in only minutes.

Ooooooohhhhh moaned Lavender into Pavartis mouth, as Harry continued to thrust into her. He could feel her juices run down his cock as he continued to thrust into her. He was reaching his end as well, but before he did, he decided to try something different. Harry pulled his cock out of Lavender and placed it back into Pavarti, and with each thrust, he switched between the two pussies until his shaft began to throb.

Im fucking cumming! UNGHHHHH UNGHHHHH! grunted Harry, pulling out of Lavender in the nick of time and blasting a warm serving of gooey cum all over both Lavender and Pavartis wet pussies. Both girls moaned in satisfaction as they felt Harrys hot sticky cum plaster their satisfied love tunnels. Harry fired off five thick loads before stopping and proceeded to watch it drip down both girls cunts and down their thighs.

Wow That was great! groaned Harry, standing up, tired and covered in sweat. Both Pavarti and Lavender didnt answer; they were exhausted and holding each other in a tight embrace. Apparently Harry had worn them out and they had fallen asleep, both with smiles on their face. Harry thought about cleaning up the girls and maybe throwing a blanket over them, but decided instead to go and get his magical camera from his trunk and take a few pictures of the gorgeous cumsluts.

Great memories! Harry said to himself as he ran back downstairs and took a few great pictures of Lavender and Pavarti holding each other, with their pussies dripping with Harrys cooling seed. The day had been a long one for Harry, and as he carried his camera and the golden egg he had won in the First Task back to his room, he thought that all and all; the day had been a good one.

Harry Whats going on? Ron said all of a sudden to Harry, as he re-entered their room. Harry couldnt make out Ron, so he lit a candle and walked over to his bed. Harry then proceeded to show Ron the moving magical pictures he had taken. Ron was deeply impressed by Harrys conquest and decided that he needed to take a look for himself before he went to bed. As Ron ran downstairs to the common room to take a good look at the two sluts, Harry walked over to his bed and fell asleep.

Lucky Bastard! Ron said to himself, as he walked up to the sleeping Lavender and Pavarti, whose pussies were caked over with Harrys cum. Ron couldnt help but get hard at the sight of them, lying there naked and comforting each other while they slept. Ron instinctively pulled his cock out of his pajamas and began to rub it, slapping it against both of their faces for fun. After about five minutes of rubbing, Ron finally groaned and released a torrent of sticky cum all over the two girls faces. Ron unleashed six long strings of his warm seed all over Pavarti and Lavenders faces, not even waking them, before pulling his pajamas back up and running back up the stairs to his own bed.

Now I can fall asleep Ron sighed to himself, as he pulled his bedcovers up and fell asleep immediately.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Nineteen The Yule Ball

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, mmff, cream pie, exhib, hp, magic, mc, spank, voy

The party following the completion of the First Task was a very successful and enjoyable one, especially for Harry, who was fortunate enough to fuck two of the hottest Gryffindor House girls after the party had ended. Lavender Brown and Pavarti Patil had been magically tricked into having sex with the young Triwizard Champion, and although they had been done magically, they had enjoyed themselves nonetheless. Ron had followed suit minutes later, by sneaking down to where Lavender and Pavarti were sleeping and blowing a hot load of cum all over their pretty faces. Harry had documented the experience with his magical camera, deciding that some memories were worth recording.

The weeks following the First Task were much more enjoyable then the weeks which had preceded it, and as Harry prepared for the coming Christmas Holidays and the Yule Ball, he was finding it difficult to secure a date. He had tried asking Cho, but she had already accepted Cedric Diggorys invitation. Ron, on the other hand, had foolishly tried asking the gorgeous Fleur Delacour, but was turned down with a laugh. Hermione and Ginny already had dates as well; Hermione was apparently going with a mystery date, while Ginny had accepted an invitation from Neville. The Yule Ball approached quickly, and Harry and Ron were growing exceedingly concerned about their chances of securing a proper date. Harry had even tried asking Pavarti, thinking that she kind of owed him one for the amazing night he had given her and her friend. After Pavarti seemed resistant to the idea, Harry pulled out a few of the pictures he had taken of Pavarti and Lavender, with their pussies drenched with his cum. Harry threatened to take the pictures to Dumbledore or send them to her parents if she didnt accept his invitation. The blackmailing worked and Pavarti consented to go with Harry and set up her twin sister, Padma to go with Ron. Ron was eternally grateful to Harry, and as the day quickly approached, everybody began talking about the magical event.

The Yule ball took place on Christmas day, beginning at 8 pm and ending at 12 am. Instead of trying to figure out the golden egg, and therefore decipher what the Second Task would entail, Harry had used the days leading up to the Yule Ball to look up more useful spells and potions in the Spellbook of Desires. He was dead set on getting some pussy during or after the Yule Ball, and if he couldnt get that pussy by himself, the Spellbook of Desires would suffice. He was able to find a very powerful potion; one which he would have to consume to use.

The potion description read:
Animal magnetism is a rare and often underrated gift; this potion, upon drinking, effectively makes the drinker the object of every womans desires. The opposite sex is invariably sexually drawn to the consumer of the potion for a single hour. The potion releases a mass of pheromones into the vicinity of the drinker, forcing any member of the opposite sex who is in the nearby area to take an instant sexual notice. Warning! This potion is extremely powerful; any member of the opposite sex within ten feet of the drinker will be directly affected until they are out of the ten foot perimeter.

Harry was sure that this potion would give him the edge needed to get whatever pussy he wanted at the Yule Ball. He graciously made two batches of the potion; one for himself and one for his good friend Ron. The plan would be to use the potion at some point during the ball, enticing a couple of pretty young things to take notice of the horny boys.

Thanks Harry! This stuff looks awesome replied Ron, after Harry gave him a small vial of the animal magnetism potion. The potion was a glowing gold in color and looked delicious. Wait How did you make this? I thought someone stole the Spellbook of Desires

They did, but I stole it back from your profiteering assholes of brothers, Fred and George replied Harry, hoping that Ron wouldnt be too pissed. He had used the book to fuck Ginny and have Hermione suck him off when they had been fighting. Now that they were friends again, he felt it only fair to tell Ron the truth about the book. Are you mad?

No, I guess not As long as you let me use it too Ron offered, smiling as he did so. Harry laughed and nodded; knowing full well that he and Ron would be having plenty of fun with the book in the months to come.

Who are we going to use this stuff on? Ron asked, turning the small vial over in his hands. Ron already knew who he was going to be getting close to after using the potion. His recent foray with Hermione had told him that only one time was definitely not enough when fucking a goddess like Hermione.

Whoever we want! laughed Harry, thinking about only one girl in the process. Harry had fucked Ginny twice since the year had begun, and he was already antsy to have a third round with her. He wouldnt tell Ron this, especially after embarrassing him by fucking and cumming on his sister only weeks earlier, but Ron didnt have to know what Harry had planned for young Ginny. Here Take this too Harry said, handing Ron a small vial of potion.

Whats this for? questioned Ron, putting the smaller vial in his pocket while he did so.

Its an extra precaution. I brewed a simple pregnancy potion I found in the book. Its way easier to brew then the usual kind Harry said, knowing full well that he intended to spurt his seed as deep in Ginny as possible. Harry also knew Ron wouldnt want to be a daddy at age fifteen when he inevitably came inside his intended target.

Good thinking We dont need any more little redheads running around! laughed Ron in response. Ron had no idea how true his statement was as Harry smiled to himself.

The night of the Yule Ball came in a rush, and as Ron and Harry walked down to the ball with their dates, Padma and Pavarti, they each carried a vial of the wondrous potion Harry had concocted earlier in the week. Harry had told Ron not to drink the potion until later on, when there were fewer people and girls around; they didnt want to draw any undue attention to themselves. A mass of girls running up to them to fuck them, would obviously give away their amazing book of sexual spells and potions. Harry suggested cornering their intended targets somewhere private, before drinking the potion and infatuating them with their animal magnetism.

Is that Hermione? With Krum? said Ron, as he and Harry walked with their dates into the ball. She was walking hand in hand with Victor Krum, looking astonishingly beautiful. Ron swore, and walked off without even looking back at Padma Patil.

As the night progressed, Harry and Ron took a walk out into the grounds to see the decorations and to prepare themselves for using the potion. As they walked around, they were pleased to see Roger Davies and Fleur Delacour going at it near a large bush. Apparently, the two lovers believed that they were completely concealed, and hidden from prying eyes. Fleur was again wearing the sluttiest dress possible again; she was showing so much skin, it almost looked as if she wasnt wearing a dress at all. Harry and Ron watched, as Fleur started to pull off Roger Daviess dress robes and underwear; leaving him completely naked. Fleur then pulled one tiny string on her dress and the whole thing came falling off to the ground. Roger Davies nearly fainted at the sight of her gorgeous and perfect body. Roger was already sporting a massive erection, but the sight of Fleur naked, made it grew another inch. Harry and Ron hid behind the bush and watched as Fleur got onto her knees and began sucking off Roger.

Uhhhhhhhhh moaned Roger, clearly enjoying Fleurs hot wet mouth on his six inch member. Fleur worked his cock like a pro; using her tongue to slide up and down his shaft, while using her dainty little fingers to play with his tightening balls.

You like zis Dont you? moaned Fleur into Rogers cock, as she continued to suck him off. Harry and Ron were both hard as diamonds at watching Fleur act like such a little slut. Ron had already tapped her ass, but he could tell hed been missing out on the real deal. Roger was in heaven for the next five minutes while Fleur went to town on his throbbing cock. Just before he was ready to blow his load down Fleurs throat; she pulled off and got onto her back. Now you eat me! moaned Fleur, as she spread her legs and got ready for Roger Davies to eat out her pussy. Roger clearly wanted to cum, but dutifully got onto his knees to lick Fleurs tasty looking pussy. If he did what she wanted, he was sure shed let him fuck her.

Ron and Harry watched in fascination as Roger Davies began to delve his long tongue in and out of Fleurs trimmed pussy. As Ron and Harry took a closer look, they were pleased to see that Fleurs pubic hair was trimmed in the shape of a small V.

Ahhhhh Bonnnnnn! groaned Fleur quietly, as Roger jammed his tongue as deep into her pussy and she went through an orgasm. Her juices rolled through her pussy and were quickly lapped up by Roger. Now you can fuck me!

Roger needed little more encouragement as he quickly slid forward and got on top of Fleur. He slid his six inches into without any resistance at all, forcing almost his entire shaft into her in a single thrust. Fleurs eyes shot wide open in pain; even though she was a complete whore, her pussy had always been extremely tight. The forcing of six inches into her tight teenage pussy was almost too much for her to bear.

Ahhhh! she groaned in pain. Roger paid little attention to her discomfort and rammed his shaft into her harder and faster, trying to reach the ultimate goal of release as soon as he could. The factor of romance seemed to play very little in Rogers furious thrusting; all he wanted was to blow his load. Besides, fucking behind a bush on the dirty ground wasnt very romantic to begin with.

Hes gonna cum in her whispered Ron into Harrys ear, as Roger Davies began to thrust wildly and pant in anticipation.

Not inside Zat iz not acceptable! groaned a pained Fleur, as Roger looked at her with a strange and wild look in his eyes.

UNGHHHUNGHHHH! grunted Roger, jetting massive amounts of his potent seed into Fleurs vulnerable teen pussy. He groaned in pleasure as his seed flooded her womb and potentially impregnated her. Streams of his cum poured into her for ten twenty long seconds before he collapsed on top of her, apparently unconscious.

Azz-hole! complained Fleur, pushing Roger off of her, pulling his deflated shaft from her cum-filled pussy in the process. Harry and Ron watched in pleasure as Rogers cum poured from her gaping pussy and pooled onto the grass. All of a sudden however, she stood up, picked up her wand, and made a few complicated wand movements. A small vial appeared out of thin air, like the pregnancy potion Harry had brewed. Fleur uncorked it and drank it seconds later, No baby for me! sighed Fleur, apparently avoiding any possible pregnancy.

That was great… What a whore! laughed Ron, as he and Harry walked away with smiles on their faces. The rest of the night they snooped around the rest of the grounds, listening into other conversations, like one with Snape and Karkaroff and another with Madame Maxime and Hagrid.

Both Harry and Ron couldnt wait any longer as midnight approached; they went back into the Great Hall to find their intended targets. Ron had no intention of using the amazing potion on Hermione; he was completely pissed off at her for being such a slutty whore and going to the ball with Krum and not him. Harry had intended to use his on Ginny, but was angry to see that Ginny had already left the Great Hall for her room. Apparently, Ginny had already left the ball because Neville had stomped all over her feet while dancing and she could barely stand afterwards.

I guess were going to have to go with Plan B Harry said to Ron, as they walked into the hall. Padma and her sister were sitting at a table alone when Harry and Ron saw them. Harry looked at Ron, nodded, and gulped down his bottle of potion along with his friend. As they got within ten feet of the twins, the girls both looked up, almost in surprise. Something had caught their attention, and as Harry and Ron stopped in front of them, the twins looked at each other and then back at Harry and Ron. Initially, Harry and Ron thought that the potion had not worked at all, but their misgivings were quickly laid aside when the twins stood up and gave Ron and Harry a long deep kiss.

This party stinks why dont we take our party somewhere else Pavarti said to the group, as she let go of Harry. Pavarti and Padma took Harry and Rons hands and guided them to a nearby broom closet. Harry and Rons cocks were already twitching at the thought of what the Patil twins had in store for them as they entered the small empty broom closet.

We just cant take it any longer We need you so bad! moaned Pavarti and Padma together, as they closed the door and began making out with the stunned Harry and Ron. They didnt resist in the slightest as Pavarti and Padma began kissing them. The twins reached down and began fondling with both Harry and Rons cocks while the girls they made out with them. Both Padma and Pavarti were undeniably attracted to both Harry and Ron, but for purposes of satiating their obvious lust, Pavarti paired with Harry and Padma paired herself with Ron. Harry and Ron couldnt care in the least; the twins were identical in appearance, and more importantly, smoking hot.

Mmmm I know your cock tastes good Harry I wonder how Rons taste Why dont you tell me Padma! Pavarti said, as she and her sister got onto their knees and began removing both Harry and Rons dress robes. Ron looked over at Harry with a big grin on his face as Padma began licking the tip of his hard six inch cock.

Mmmmm It tastes really good Pavarti Why dont you try Padma murmured, offering Rons cock towards her sister like a snow cone. Pavarti, who had been suckling on Harrys five inch knob, took it in her hand before enveloping three inches into her hot wet mouth to get a good taste.

It is good! mumbled Pavarti, who quickly returned to sucking on Harrys shaft. The Patil twins continued to suck on Harry and Rons cocks for the next five minutes, until their horniness overcame them and they started removing their clothes for the incredibly turned on pair of boys.

Holy FUCK! groaned Ron, as Pavarti and Padma stripped out of their dresses and revealed identically gorgeous and tight tanned bodies. Ron started drooling as Padma walked around her sister and traced her hand across her body. Harry and Ron nearly passed out at Padmas sexy and incestuous demeanor. Pavarti turned around to show Harry and Ron her perfect teen ass, bending over ever so slightly for Padma to smack her a few times for good measure.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Padma spanked her sister like a naughty girl. Well arent you going to fuck us! she said, rubbing her sisters reddened ass with a devilish grin on her face.

Uh Yeah Yeah! mumbled Harry and Ron, stunned by how sexy and slutty the sisters were acting. Harry was the first to react, grabbing Pavartis round hips, slapping her reddened ass one more time and guiding the tip of his hard dick into her sopping wet pussy. Pavarti moaned in satisfaction as she felt Harry fill up her once again, bucking her hips backwards to slam more of him to her. Ron was the slower to act, and because of this, was unprepared for Padma, who leaped onto him, wrapping her legs around his waist in the process. She hugged him close while he regained his balance and used one of his hands to guide shaft towards her dripping wet opening. Padma buried her head into Rons shoulder as she felt Rons long thick cock penetrate her most sensitive area. She groaned in pleasure as she felt Ron thrusting up into her while holding her tightly.

God, I love having your cock in me again! moaned a very satisfied Pavarti after Harrys entire five inches were completely submerged in her vice-like cunt. Harry leaned over Pavarti and took hold of her small firm breasts and twisted her tiny brown nipples. Pavarti moaned at Harrys touch, thrusting her ass backwards even harder in the process.

Ron on the other hand, had moved Padma over to the wall and had pinned her against the wall for support. He was using the wall to help him slam his cock into her faster and faster until all that was visible was an orange blur of pubic hair moving back and forth into Padma. While Ron slammed his hips backwards and forwards with blistering speed, Padma had her head over Rons shoulder, with her eyes wide in shock and pleasure, both savoring the sensation of being used likea common fuck-doll and the sight of her sister, being unmercifully pounded into by Harry Potter.

All of a sudden, the door to the broom closet cracked open and Hermione, looking tired and upset, got a fool view of Ron thrusting wildly into Padma Patil.

RON! she screamed, running from the room and slamming the door behind her. Ron felt bad, but he quickly forgot all about it as Padmas grip tightened and she began to pant.

Ahhhhhhhh Unghhhh! groaned Padma and Pavarti together, as they both came at nearly the same time. Pavartis juices ran down her leg and onto the floor as Harry continued to slam into her from behind. Padma on the other hand, had grabbed Ron tightly as her pussy clamped down on his cock. Her pussy juices ran down his cock and balls and dripped to the floor, pooling underneath the pair.

Im fixing to cum! moaned Harry, as he felt Pavartis tight pussy clamping down even harder on his swollen shaft.

Me too! groaned Ron in response, bucking his hips upwards with unbridled force.

UNGHHHH UNGHHH UNGHHHH! grunted Harry, reaching his climax first. Harry thrust his entire five inches as hard and as deep into Pavarti as possible, before painting her womb with a voluminous amount of hot sticky cum. Pavarti sighed in satisfaction, as Harry continued to stream several more sticky loads into her pussy.

Its so hot! screamed Pavarti, loving the sensation of Harry filling her with his seed for the first time in her life.

UNGHHHH! UNGHHH! grunted Ron seconds later, thrusting his six inches as deep into Padma as possible, blowing a massive load of his semen, deep into her moments later. Padmas eyes shot open in pleasure as her pussy milked Rons member for everything it had. Ron responded by spurting the remainder of his cum into Padmas pregnable womb.

God It is hot It feels so good moaned Padma exhaustedly.

Harry, Ron, Pavarti and Padma all collapsed onto the broom closet floor, exhausted and definitely satisfied. Pavarti and Padmas pussies dripped with Harry and Rons cum, as they pulled their deflated cocks from the girls cum-filled holes.

Here Drink this! Harry and Ron said to Pavarti and Padma in unison, giving the pregnancy potions to the twins. Pavarti and Padma, so exhausted from the hard fucking they had just gotten, drank the potions down without complaint.

The twins fell asleep seconds later, an apparent side-effect from the pregnancy potion; designed to give the two impregnators time to escape without question. Harry and Ron got dressed and left the closet looking fairly disheveled. Luckily for them, it was past twelve and everybody had left the Great Hall. Ron wondered where Hermione was; he knew she was pissed, especially after catching him in the act. He was afraid shed do something stupid to get back at him, and the only thing he could think that could be, was having sex with Quidditch superstar, Victor Krum. Ron decided not to dwell on the possibility and headed up to his comfy bed for a good nights sleep with his best friend, Harry Potter.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Twenty Malfoys Hogwarts Escort Service

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mmf, cream pie, grope, magic, preg, spank, unif

The Yule Ball had been a wild success for Harry Potter and Ron Weasley; they had used the animal magnetism potion Harry had concocted from the Spellbook of Desires to great effect. They hadnt been able to seduce the girls they had planned on, but fucking Pavarti and Padma Patil was an acceptable substitute. Harry and Ron had pumped the twins full of their hot sticky cum and had left them naked and unconscious in a broom closet. Unfortunately for Ron; Hermione had walked into the broom closet, just as Ron was slamming his full six inches into Padma Patils clutching teen pussy. Hermione had run from the room, disgusted and furious at Ron, running back to Gryffindor tower in tears. Ginny Weasley on the other hand, had left the ball early; her apparent reason was sore feet, from her date, Neville, stomping all over them while dancing.

The Christmas holidays passed, with Hermione eventually forgiving Ron for his indiscretion and sexual proclivities with Padma Patil. The first day of term began with quite an unpleasant shock; Rita Skeeter had written a scathing article about Hagrid. Everyone learned about the unpleasant editorial when Draco Malfoy stood up in the Great Hall and announced it to the whole school. Hermione, so angry at Malfoy for everything he had done to her and his less than sensitive treatment of Hagrids unfair portrayal, decided to jinx the insensitive prick when he began reading the article out loud.

Hermione fired off a jelly-legs jinx at Malfoy, and as he stood on the table reciting the article to everybody in the Great Hall, his legs turned to jelly and he began to wobble back and forth until he tripped, fell and landed in a bowl of jam.

Ha ha ha ha ha everybody laughed as Malfoys legs jiggled out of control. He continued to flop around for a more few seconds before Pansy cast the counter-spell on him and he finally stopped moving.

BITCH! screamed Pansy, furious at Hermione for turning her boyfriend into a laughing stock. Nobody really heard her though, due largely to the chorus of laughter following Malfoy out of the Great Hall. Malfoy ran from the hall looking embarrassed and swearing revenge on Hermione for making him look like a fool in front of the whole school. Pansy followed shortly after, screaming in anger and cursing everyone who got in her way.

Dont worry Draco Well get her back! Pansy comforted Malfoy, as he said the password and entered the Slytherin common room.

Oh I know I will That bitch just took it too far this time Malfoy responded, pulling off his clothes, as he ran up the stairs to his bedroom. Pansy looked hopeful as she followed him into his room; not only because she liked the idea of getting back at Hermione, but because Pansy was hopeful that Malfoy was getting naked for another more pleasurable reason. Unfortunately, by the time she entered his room, he was already pulling on new and clean clothes.

Aww! Pansy whispered to herself as Malfoy pulled out several large parchments with his messy writing covering almost every inch of them. Youre going get back at her by fucking the Mudblood again! roared and angry Pansy, as Malfoy sifted through the parchments.

No! responded a very self-involved Malfoy. Ha! There we go A perfect way to get back at her and make some gold in the process!

What? Pansy said, confused. Malfoy quickly told her how he had once set Hermione up with Krum to gain favor with the Quidditch star. Thats what had given him the idea to use this escort service to get back at those he despised and make some gold to line his pockets. The page with the appropriate spells and charms was filled with complicated and difficult spells, but it truly was the only real way to have his revenge. If it worked right, hed be able to use it not just on Hermione, but any girl he thought deserved it. That looks like a lot of work Draco Are you sure we can pull it off without getting caught

A few stunning spells when theyre all alone, and there will be nothing stopping us. Are only problem will be finding a sack large enough to fit all the Galleons well be raking in Malfoy responded, laughing at his good fortune. He had intended to simply jinx or embarrass Hermione again, but after finding such a good and profitable plan, he knew he had just found the perfect revenge.

How do you know itll even work Draco? It may just all be a waste of time Pansy responded, looking apprehensive.

I know it will work If you dont want to help, you can leave! Malfoy replied, looking angry and upset that his usually loyal minion failed to see the brilliance of his plan. Pansy left with her head bowed and a look of betrayal in her eyes. Malfoy didnt really care; she was just another piece of pussy to him. She had made a good point though; he did need to test it out before trying to enact it on a large scale and on popular students.

The basic description of the spell and its outlay read:
A number of spells and enchantments, which if cast correctly, will render a wealth of Galleons. The first step is to alter a Galleon with a Protean Charm. The second step is to enchant the coin with the spell Imperio Prostitutus, and then brand the intended victim with it on their lower back. After this, the caster only needs to press on the coin which branded the victim and issue orders through it. Warning! Once a command is given, the controlled person will follow the command until it is completed. Commands must be phrased correctly, or the controlled person will continue to blindly obey the unachievable for all time!

Malfoy knew that a Protean Charm was a Newt Level piece of magic, and branding Hermione or any other girl with an altered Galleon would be no easy task. It took a good week of studying with trial and error to finally perfect his ability to cast an effective Protean Charm. It turned out that the Imperio Prostitutus spell was a variation of the Imperius spell, but instead of just simple control of a person, it turned them into a sexually experienced and deviant slut.

After perfecting his spell work, he altered a Galleon with the Protean Charm, and changed its appearance slightly. Malfoy intended to test out his devilish plan, not on Hermione, but on a less high-profile target, Pansy Parkinson. Pansy had pissed Malfoy off and he could think of no better way to test out his complex plan than to do it in a private setting under controllable conditions.

Malfoy cleared out his room of his friends and asked Pansy to come up and see him. Pansy thought that Malfoy was finally going to apologize to her, but as soon as she entered his room, all she saw was a flash of red light.

Malfoy acted quickly after stunning Pansy; he started by casting the spell Imperio Prostitutus on the coin, per instruction from the Spellbook of Desires. He then lifted her small skirt over her luscious ass, revealing no underwear at all. He smirked to himself as he gave her ass a good squeeze and slap before he pressed the coin against the small of her back. It almost looked like the coin was burning her skin as Malfoy held the coin still. When he removed it after a few seconds, he was pleased to see the imprint was a perfect replica of the coin he now held in his hand. The imprint looked like a tattoo, and just like the altered coin, it was circular with weird writing around its edges and two large letter Ps in the center.

The imprint quickly faded and disappeared, Perfect he said to himself, pulling Pansys skirt down again and dragging her out of his room and back to her own. Malfoy would test the coins power after Pansy woke up by herself and when she least expected it.

Pansy woke up feeling confused and disoriented. She knew she had gone to Mafloys room and had walked in, but she just couldnt recall what happened after that. Shrugging it off, she left her room for the Great Hall and some much needed lunch. Malfoy followed her under the invisibility cloak with the altered coin in his pocket. He followed her into the Great Hall and watched her sit down. Very silently, he took the coin from his pocket, pressed it tightly and quietly told Pansy to stand up. Pansy immediately stood up, almost as if she was in some kind of a trance. A second later, Pansy realized what she had done and sat down again, slightly confused. The page had said that the enchanted person would only remain under the control of coin until the orders that had been given were completed. Satisfied with the first test, Malfoy decided to take it one step further.

Stand up and take off all your clothes Malfoy said to the coin, pressing it as he did so. Pansy stood up again and started tearing off all her clothes in front of everybody in the hall. There were no professors and only a few students in the hall, but everybody who was there, was shocked to see Pansy Parkinson stripping off all her clothes

WOW! What the fuck are you doing Pansy? stuttered one of the older Slytherin students, as Pansy tore off the last of her clothing. Before Pansy could regain her own frame of mind, Malfoy gave her another order.

Bend over; slap your ass and say, only twenty Galleons for a piece of this! Then walk back to the common room Malfoy commanded into the coin. Pansy did exactly as she was instructed and left the hall still naked with two Slytherin boys following her. Easy money! Malfoy said to himself, as he followed the threesome back to the common room. As Pansy made it to the secret entrance, Malfoy spoke into the coin again, Make the two boys pay you twenty Galleons each, then suck, fuck and do whatever they want until they blow their loads. After that, bring their gold to my room right away!

As the two Slytherins pawed at Pansys naked tantalizing ass, she walked into the common room and led the boys to her room. She made them pay her twenty Galleons each before she closed the door to her room for some much needed privacy. Malfoy walked to his room and waited for his little prostitute to return with a sack full of Galleons. As Malfoy lay, dreaming about how he would enslave his next victim, Pansy was already making her move on the two Slytherin boys.

So you boys ready to have your way with me! Pansy said sexily, rubbing her slightly reddened ass back at the two stunned sixth years. Pansys only frame of thought was to get the two boys to blow their wad as soon as possible and bring their gold back to her master. The Imperio Prostitutus spell now branded into her skin, created an innate sexual desire to sate both her and her lovers sexual needs.

The two lucky boys were both around six feet tall and were clearly pleased at what they were looking at. They didnt even have to move as Pansy crept to her knees and crawled over to their growing bulges. They stood still as Pansy slowly unzipped their pants and pulled them down along with their underwear, revealing two rock hard seven inch cocks. Pansys smile grew as she began to fondle the monster rods, licking the tips every few seconds to the boys obvious satisfaction. Pansy was an experienced cock sucker, working both shafts like the pro. Although no amateur or rooky, Pansys sexual prowess was in large part due to the spells now controlling her actions.

Ive been waiting four years to tap this ass Who knew I could just pay for it! laughed one of the boys. Pansy didnt even respond as the two Slytherin boys talked about her like she wasnt even there. She was far too focused on the two large shafts now being massaged by her tiny but nimble hands.

Okay Pansy I dont want to cum yet moaned one of the boys, his face showing the strain of his words. The other boy was in the same position as he looked like he was about to blow at any minute. Pansy eventually submitted to their request and relinquished her pleasurable grip on their throbbing cocks.

Whos first? moaned Pansy, biting her lip and jamming a couple of her fingers into her sopping wet pussy. Pansy may have stopped rubbing them off, but her orders were clear; to suck and fuck them until they came.

Oh God! This slut wants it bad! groaned one of the boys. Pansy pushed him onto the bed so he was sitting, before she got up on the bed with him and sat on his lap. Unghhhh! grunted the boy, whose cock had been plunged deep into Pansys pussy with a single thrust. He hadnt been planning on slamming his entire shaft into her in a one thrust, and even though it felt good to have her tight teen pussy clamping down on his cock, the pain from Pansys eagerness was almost too much. The other boy went to stand beside the two as Pansy tried to ease her way up and down on the cock she was now riding. She grabbed the other boys cock and began to suck on it as she started bouncing up and down with a greater pace.

The boy having his cock ridden began to squeeze Pansys breasts and nipples as she focused more attention on the cock she was now sucking; fondling the boys balls as her tongue probe the entire length of his shaft.

Shes so tight! moaned the boy having his cock bounced on. Again Pansy didnt respond; the cock in her mouth was fully submerged and blocking off almost all her air anyway.

I want to fuck her before you cum! I dont want your sloppy seconds! groaned the boy still having his dick sucked.

You better fuck her now then, cause Im ready to blow moaned the other boy, straining as Pansy unmercifully hopped up and down on his lap. Without any hesitation, the boy having his cock sucked, sat on the bed beside his friend and waited for Pansy to jump onto his lap. The boy fucking her gave her ass a quick slap to tell her to go ahead and Pansy hopped over and began riding her second cock of the day. Slowly but surely, Pansy grinded her hips down on the boys cock until she was able to fit his entire six inches into her. Pansy wrapped her hands around the boys back and began bouncing up and down on his shaft like she had done with the first boy. After two minutes of this, the other boy, feeling left out, decided to join the party.

Hmmmm I wonder if she takes it in the ass? he questioned, looking at her smallest hole with trepidation.

Pansy, hearing him, replied, You know I do baby I need it bad! She gave him a quick wink before burying her head in her pussy fuckers shoulder and preparing for the painful anal intrusion. The boy fucking her pussy, pulled her waist down as far as it could go, impaling her entirely on his six inches before his friend moved in for the double penetration.

Alright Youre the boss laughed the boy, as he positioned his swollen hard cock at the entrance of her asshole. He prodded it lightly at first, making Pansy moan like a whore until he was able to fit the head of his cock into her tiny ass.

UGHHH! groaned both Pansy and the boy in pain. Pansy had been double penetrated once before, but the pressure of having two cocks in her two holes at once was almost unbearable. Sensing Pansys pain and her desire to get it over with, the boy slammed four inches into her little ass, before stopping and pulling out again. It took five minutes of careful timing and teamwork to get into a workable rhythm. One boy having his cock ridden, while the other easing in and out of Pansys ass in a smooth rhythm. Her tight ass and pussy were far too much for the boys to handle, and both began to pant, knowing their end was near.

Im gonna fucking cum in you moaned the boy fucking her pussy.

Me too! groaned the other.

Ahhhhhh! screamed Pansy, going through an orgasm and sending her juices down the cock in her pussy. CUM IN ME! she screamed in the response of the moans and groans off the two boys.

UNGHHHHHHHHHHHH! UNGHH! UNGHHHHHHHH! grunted both boys at the same time as they both started ejaculating deep into Pansy. The boy in her pussy filled her pregnable womb full of his hot sticky seed as the other boy painted her rectum with a sizeable amount of his cum. Both the boys groaned in satisfaction as they unloaded inside the trembling and clutching Pansy Parkinson, who was in so much pleasure from being filled to the brim with hot cum, she quickly went through a second orgasm.

As the boys finally stopped cumming and Pansy came down from her own powerful orgasm, they pulled out of their slutty little fuck doll. Their cocks were quickly deflating as Pansys pussy and ass quickly began to drip with cum.

GOD! Its so hot moaned a very satisfied Pansy, who could now feel the boys hot sticky fluids running down her legs. Pansy however, still under orders from her master, Draco, shooed the boys from the room moments later instead of enjoying the afterglow of some hot sex. The two boys left without much resistance; they were obviously still reveling in what they had just done to their fellow Slytherin hotty. It had been well worth the twenty Galleons each, they thought, as they walked back to their room and some well-deserved sleep.

Just as ordered, Pansy picked up Malfoys shiny forty Galleons and walked back to his room with cum still running down her leg from both her ass and pussy. As soon as she opened Malfoys door and saw him lying on her bed, she started to snap out of it because the orders Malfoy had given her had been satisfied.

What the fu— she started. Malfoy quickly realized his folly and squeezed his enchanted coin and ordered Pansy to leave the money, go back to her room and get dressed. He also told her to go to sleep, forget everything that happened that day and go to Madam Pomfrey and take another pregnancy potion the following day. Malfoy didnt need his little prostitute getting pregnant so early on in his very profitable business. Dodging a bullet, Malfoy sighed in relief, as his only moneymaking prostitute to date dropped his bag of galleons, left his room and followed his orders to the letter.

This could be fun and profitable! laughed Malfoy, as he picked up the large bag of Galleons and tossed it into the air with a smile on his face. Now, whos going to be the second member of my new little business venture!

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Twenty-One Malfoys Business Expansion

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, mf, ncon, x-mast, grope, magic, mc, spank, voy

Draco Malfoy was enjoying life; his latest revenge plot and money-making scheme had netted him a decent amount of gold in just a couple of weeks. It had taken him a week to perfect his revenge plot and the spells and enchantments which were needed, but after testing them out on his loyal slut Pansy Parkinson, he was very pleased with the results. Malfoy had used the Imperio Prostitutus spell on a charmed coin and had branded her with it to control her actions. Malfoy used this power to turn her into a common prostitute, charging twenty Galleons to whoever wanted to fuck her. It had been a week since Malfoy had branded Pansy and turned her into his very first unknowing prostitute, and although he had been raking in good gold, he knew he could make more and further his plot for revenge against Hermione Granger if he expanded his business. He wasnt quite ready to make Hermione a card-carrying member of his little prostitution ring, but he was ready to add a second piece of ass to his escort service.

Cho Chang would be a little more high-profile than Pansy, owing to her romantic relationship with the Triwizard Champion, Cedric Diggory, but Malfoy was sure that she had attributes the boys of Hogwarts would drool over. Her Asian ancestry had always turned Malfoy on, and he knew there would be a sizable market for such a unique attribute. Chos first test run after being branded would be performed in a safe and private environment with a pre-paid custody. Malfoy wouldnt be taking any huge risks; he had already documented Chos movements by following her under his invisibility cloak and although she was rarely alone, she did like to take walks in the grounds alone. It was there he would make his move with the help of his trusty invisibility cloak. He had already used the Protean Charm on another coin, altering its design to show two large letter Cs on the Galleons face and he was ready to brand Cho with it.

Such a beautiful day! Cho sighed to herself, as she walked out into the frosty, snow covered grounds in a jacket and long furry knee high fuck-me boots. She had made plans to meet Cedric in a couple of hours and she could think of no better way to spend the two hours then by taking a long and relaxing walk around the school. Cho needed the relaxing walk; it was her third official date with Cedric, and she was fairly certain shed be going all the way with him. She was no virgin, but she had never had sex with the Triwizard Champion, and the pressure to perform was affecting her nerves.

Imperio Prostitutus whispered Malfoy, pointing his wand at the coin in his hand and enchanting it with the powerful spell. Cho was deep in thought as Malfoy crept up behind her. He stuck his wand through his invisibility cloak and whispered, Stupefy! at her back. Cho crumpled to the ground without ever knowing what had happened.

Malfoy quickly pulled off his cloak; made sure he was completely alone and pulled out the enchanted coin with the letters CC on it. He quickly pulled her heavy jacket up until he was able to see the waistband to Chos tight fitting black spandex pants. Malfoy couldnt help but feel a twinge in his crotch area as his hands groped her juicy Asian ass. Ignoring the urge to fuck her silly, he pulled her waistband down over her beautifully tanned ass. Cho was wearing a tiny leopard thong underneath her pants and as Malfoy pressed his enchanted coin against the small of her back, he was already pulling down his own pants, unable to fight the urge any longer.

Might as well while Im here! Malfoy sighed to himself, pulling out his cock and pumping it as hard and as fast as possible, all while he held the coin against her cold skin. After a few seconds, he pulled it off to see a black imprinting of the coin he had just put in his pocket. It quickly faded and Malfoy placed his full attention back to pumping his hot throbbing cock. He slapped it against Chos juicy ass a few times for good measure before rubbing it a few more times.

UNGHHH! UNGHHHHH! grunted Malfoy after only a couple of minutes of masturbation. As Cho remained unconscious in the cold snow, Malfoy unloaded several streams of his warm cum all over her luscious Asian ass. His orgasm lasted a mere fifteen seconds, but he was able to nearly coat her entire ass with his sticky seed before nearly collapsing from relief. Scourgify! Malfoy said after pulling up his pants. He didnt want her ass coated in his cum when his customer had his way with her; that would just be bad business.

Malfoy pulled Chos pants up over her nice ass, threw his invisibility cloak back on and pointed his wand back at Cho from underneath it.

Enervate! whispered Malfoy, sending a beam of light at Chos backside. Malfoy quickly pulled his wand under his cloak as Cho stirred back to life.

What the h—! groaned Cho, as she struggled to her feet very confused. I must have slipped she continued as she wiped off the snow from her clothes and started to walk back to the Great Hall to get in a quick meal before her meeting with Cedric. Unbeknownst to Cho, Malfoy followed her under his invisibility cloak, banishing the prints he left behind him with his wand in order to leave no evidence behind. Cho neither cared nor noticed that she was being followed or watched closely; her focus was completely centered on her prospective date.

As soon as Cho entered the school but before she made it to the Great Hall, Malfoy squeezed the Galleon he had branded Cho with and said, Stop! Turn around and walk to the girls bathroom on the second floor

Malfoy knew that the second floor bathroom was never used because it was haunted by Moaning Myrtle; an extremely annoying ghost who always deterred any possible restroom users. Just before Cho entered the restroom, Malfoy squeezed her Galleon and made his next order.

As soon as you enter the bathroom, I want you to have sex with the first boy you see and come out when youre done! commanded Malfoy, smirking as he did so. As Cho entered the bathroom, Malfoy pulled off his invisibility cloak and watched through a crack in the door.

Cho, following her orders like a dutiful whore, walked into the bathroom and immediately saw a very large, hulking and unattractive boy leaning up against one of the sinks.

HOLY FUCK! Goyle shouted, as soon as Cho walked into the bathroom. Apparently, Goyle had paid Malfoy a considerable amount in Galleons beforehand for a mystery girl. Malfoy had promised Goyle that the thirty Galleons he had been paid would be worth it many times over. Malfoy had known Goyles affinity for hot little Asian girls, and had used this knowledge to take financial advantage of his loyal friend.

Shocked and awed at the benevolence of his friend for setting him up with such an outstandingly gorgeous girl. Goyle was no stud at Hogwarts and had never been able to find a girlfriend in his four years at the school. The only pussy he had ever gotten, had been taken and not given voluntarily. For the first time ever, a girl apparently wanted to have sex with him, and Goyles heart pounded in anticipation.

Mmmmmm I bet youve got a big one! moaned Cho, getting hot under the collar quickly. Cho could have cared less who she was about to fuck or what they looked like; all that mattered to her, was fucking the first boy she saw, and that boy, to his amazing luck, happened to be Gregory Goyle.

Uhhhhh stuttered Goyle, who was clearly overwhelmed by Chos dirty talk and sexual posturing. Goyle in fact, did have a monster; a monster which was growing rapidly in his pants as Cho started to make her move. Goyle was paralyzed as Cho started pulling off her scarf, jacket and sweater. After a few seconds, Goyle had his hand over his stiffening cock, massaging it through his pants as Cho continued to strip off her clothes right in front of him. All she had left on was her bra, her black spandex pants and her big furry fuck-me boots. To turn him on even further, Cho turned around and started to bend over, emphasizing her juicy and curvaceous ass. Goyle nearly blew his load as Cho started to slowly roll down the spandex and reveal her tiny little leopard thong framing her beautiful Asian ass.

Well.! Cho said, looking back at him a little exasperated. She obviously thought Goyle would be all over her by now. Goyle broke out of his reverie just as Cho started slapping her ass to wake him up.

Oh! stuttered Goyle, nearly sprinting over to Cho seconds later. Not really sure what to do, Goyle let Cho take control. She took his hands and guided them to her waist, where he gripped her tight and pulled her in close to his body. Cho felt Goyles ten inch monster rub up against her thigh as Goyles hands began to move down towards her finely trimmed pussy. Cho could feel Goyles warm hands slip underneath her tight thong and brush up against her trimmed pubic hair before finding her clit.
Mmmmmm! moaned Cho, moving her hands up her body and to her bra as Goyles inexperienced hands probed her tight Asian pussy. She unfastened her bra and pulled off the leopard skin underwear as Goyle used his other free hand to pull down her thong.

That feels so good groaned Cho, as she rubbed one of her nipples and used her other hand to reach back and fondle Goyles massive erection. She skillfully unzipped his pants without looking and let them drop to the floor before stroking the full length of his shaft. She looked back at Goyle with a twinkle in her eyes as they continued to play with each other for about five minutes without stop.

God your hot! groaned Goyle as he started to thrust his hips forward in rhythm with Chos skillful handjob. Just as he could feel an orgasm approaching, Chos hips thrust back and she moaned in pleasure as she reached her orgasm first; squirting her warm juices all over Goyles hand. To Goyles displeasure, Cho let go of his shaft as her orgasm ended.

Now you can fuck me! moaned an extremely satisfied Cho, as she stumbled over to the sink with her spandex pants and panties still around her ankles and her long fur covered fuck-me boots still on. Cho gave Goyle one last wink before bending over and presenting her amazingly tight and wet Asian pussy and ass to him.

Thank you Malfoy! Goyle mumbled to himself before stumbling and nearly tripping on his way over to where Cho was bent over. Goyle may have been inexperienced, but he was pretty sure what to do next, as he guided his ten inch shaft towards Chos sopping wet hole. Cho, unprepared for such a massive intrusion, cringed in pain as she felt Goyles bulbous head penetrate her moist folds.

Ahhhh! responded Cho, as Goyle continued to force more and more and of his massive cock into her. It took over five minutes, but Goyle was finally able to fit over half his shaft into her. It was such a tight fit, he was sure there was no way to slam the rest of it into her until Cho starting thrusting her hips backwards. She may have been in pain, but as more and more of Goyles dick slid into her, she couldnt help but want it all in her. Youre so big! groaned Cho, as the full length of Goyle finally made its way into her tight snatch.

As Goyle started to thrust into Cho Chang with fervent passion, Malfoy watched his friend through a crack in the bathrooms door. He was already counting the gold he had made from his little prostitution ring as he watched Cho thrust her ass backwards into his friend. Pansy had made him over a hundred Galleons since she had been placed under his Imperio Prostitutus spell. He kind of felt bad about using Pansy as one of his whores, but he was pleasantly surprised at how much gold she was earning him. He wasnt quite ready to let go of such a great earner and had therefore continued to lease her out to several Slytherin boys for twenty Galleons each. Cho Chang would definitely be a hotter commodity and Malfoy felt that people would pay at least thirty Galleons each to have their way with her. The only problem with expanding his little business venture, was the difficulty of finding a sufficient number of willing customers to earn a considerable payoff. He had been toying with the idea of using the Aperecium spell to enchant a parchment of paper. The paper could only be activated with a secret password and would flash the pictures of all his escorts after activated. All they would need to do then is sign below the picture of the girl they wanted, drop off the parchment at a designated location, and Malfoy would send up the specified girl. By signing the parchment, they would be binding their name with a powerful and dangerous jinx; one which would permanently cause painful hives to break out all over the signers body if they dared to reveal the escort service to a person of authority. Malfoy would choose only those he felt trustworthy or horny enough to reveal his little escort service to and thereby establish a strong repeat customer business. Losers like Harry Potter or Ron Weasley would never know that their friends and family were cock-crazed hookers in the employ of Draco Malfoy. He still hadnt figured out all the right spells and specific logistics in organizing such a structured and complex business, but he was sure that if he did, it would earn a lot of gold.

FUCK ME HARDER!!!!! screamed Cho, snapping Malfoy out of his reverie. Cho was thrusting her hips backwards as hard as she could as Goyle continued to slam his entire ten inches in and out of Chos quivering pussy. Cho had never been penetrated so deeply and the sensation of having a ten inch cock bottom out inside of her caused her to go through a second massive orgasm. Her juices squirted out of her clutching pussy and drenched Goyles balls as they slapped against her ass with unbridled force. Malfoy was mildly impressed by Goyles apparent endurance; he had been fucking Cho for over a half an hour and he still hadnt popped his cork once. Malfoy knew he could have never lasted as long, especially with such a hot little minx bouncing on and off his cock.

Holy fuck Goyle How the fuck are you doing this! Malfoy whispered to himself as Goyle continued to thrust without pausing for a single second.

There was a very good reason Goyle was lasting so long without cumming; he had used his wand to cast a desensitizing enchantment on his cock after fucking Cho for a mere two minutes. He knew if he hadnt, he would have cum in less than five minutes, and as long as he had Cho Chang at his sexual command, he would get his golds worth.

Youre amazing I I Im cumming again! screamed Cho for about the fifth time, as Goyle continued to slam into her with a quickening pace. Forty-five minutes of hard fucking was finally enough to overcome the desensitizing enchantment he had placed on himself and as Cho started to come down from her own orgasm, she could hear Goyle begin to pant. CUM ON MY FACE! shouted Cho, realizing Goyle was quickly reaching his sticky end. For some odd reason, Cho felt like she owed it to Goyle to let him cum on her face; for all the pleasurable orgasms he had given her.

IM FUCKING CUMMING YOU ASIAN WHORE! shouted a beleaguered Goyle, pulling out of Cho as he did so and looked down at her as she turned around and got onto her knees. Both Cho and Goyle were covered his sweat; Chos whole beautifully tanned body glistened in the bright bathroom light, while Goyles dress shirt was soaked and sticking to his upper body. Goyle looked down at Chos beautiful face and let her little hands move up and down over his pulsing shaft as his orgasm approached.

UNGHHH! UNGHHHH! UNGHHHHHHH! grunted a heavily breathing Goyle, as Chos handiwork finally pushed him over the edge. Cho had never seen so much cum before she shut her eyes and weathered several hot streams of sticky cum, nearly layering her entire face with warm seed. Goyles desensitizing charm had led to a massive buildup of cum and after forty-five minutes of hard sex, he was able to dump a considerable amount of his cum all over Chos face, mouth and hair.

Mmmmmm! moaned Cho, trying to catch as much of Goyles seed as possible with her mouth, but ultimately failing, as her entire face was painted with his cum. Cho could barely open her eyes as she looked up at Goyle, who was panting hard and nearly delirious with joy. Just as Cho was about to thank Goyle for the wonderful experience, Goyle suddenly fainted and fell to the bathroom floor, unconscious.

Oh well Cho sighed, standing up and getting ready to leave the bathroom, as per her masters request.

Malfoy, seeing Goyle finish up and fall unconscious to the floor, got ready to give his next order. He squeezed Chos enchanted Galleon and gave his order, Stop Pull off your pants and panties and give them to me! Then, walk back into the Great Hall and let everybody see you naked for five whole minutes!

Cho did as she was commanded and pulled off her pants and thong. All Cho was wearing after she pulled off the last of her clothes, was her knee high furry fuck-me boots, which only made Cho look even hotter. Cho threw her pants and thong to Malfoy before light-heartedly skipping out of the girls bathroom and down to the Great Hall, where she would put on quite the spectacle.

Malfoy thought about waking Goyle, but decided it would be far funnier if he let Moaning Myrtle find his half naked and unconscious body when she showed up. Malfoy pocketed Chos sexy and skimpy leopard thong before walking out of the bathroom, planning his next business expansion.

Cho, on the other hand, had walked into the Great Hall wearing only her boots and a face caked with Goyles sticky cum.

Isnt that Cho Chang? laughed Pansy from the Slytherin table. Look at her I think her face his covered in cum! Pansy continued, as the rest of the students in the Great Hall got up on their seats and tables to stare at the beautiful Asian slut. Cho stood still for five minutes, letting everyone goggle at her beautiful body and her cum-plastered face before she finally snapped out of it.

WHAT THE FUCK! Cho screamed, snapping out of her trance and realizing she was completely naked with a large amount of cum covering her face. WHAT IS THIS? Cho said, trying to wipe the sticky substance from her face as she tried to cover up the rest of her gloriously naked body. Without another word, she ran from the Great Hall and to the Ravenclaw common room without stopping once along the way, extremely embarrassed and totally forgetting her planned date with Cedric Diggory.

Fucking Asian bitch! Whos she to stand up a Triwizard Champion? grumbled Cedric Diggory, who had been waiting for Cho in the library where they were suppose to meet for their date. Disappointed and angered at Chos lack of commitment, Cedric left the library minutes later and decided to see what Fleur was up to. Hed never know that Cho had been turned into Draco Malfoys latest prostitute and a part of Malfoys business expansion.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Twenty-Two Persuading Hagrid

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mF, Mf, ncon, cream pie, grope, magic, oral, spank, unif, voy

It was the middle of January and Harry, Hermione, and Ron would be enjoying the cold windy Saturday in the beautiful town of Hogsmeade. They had all dressed accordingly; wearing their heavy winter cloaks to keep warm while they were visiting the magical village. Hermiones Saturday had not started well however; her latest visit to the kitchens had caused quite a ruckus among the house elves, who had taken offence after Hermione gave her free the house elves speech. The house elves took no direct action against Hermione and continued to perform their duties admirably for the rest of the school. The elves were sneaky about getting back at the nosy house elf activist, by tampering with her food, drink and even her laundry. They pissed in her glasses of pumpkin juice, undercooked her food and basically stopped washing her clothes. In fact, almost every piece of her clothing had either been lost or shrunken to a ridiculous size. The house elves had taken it upon themselves to steal every single pair of Hermiones sexy little panties, shrunk her skirts and dress shirts, and misplaced her school robes and shoes, except for her winter cloak and a pair of shiny black high heels. So when Hermione got ready to go to Hogsmeade on the cold Saturday in mid January, all she had under her one heavy winter cloak was a sexy pair of stripper heels, knee-high socks, a tiny three inch Hogwarts skirt, and a tight dress shirt and tie. Hermione had no underwear and was mortally embarrassed and afraid of being caught not wearing any panties at all. She was relying heavily on her thick and long cloak to avert any embarrassing situations, and as the three friends left the school for the village of Hogsmeade, Hermione was very aware that it was extremely windy.

The day at Hogsmeade was nowhere as enjoyable as Harry, Ron and Hermione had thought it would be. Harry had been hoping for a relaxing day, filled with fun and leisure, but had to settle for an inquisitive and bitchy Rita Skeeter. Rita had tried to fish out another story from Harry before Hermione jumped on her and berated her for writing such a scathing editorial about the friendly giant, Hagrid.

While Harry and Hermione quarreled back and forth with Rita, Ron had left the three quibbling individuals for the backroom and Madam Rosmerta. Harry and Ron had copied down a couple of spells from the Spellbook of Desires and had brought them with them to Hogsmeade, just in case an opportunity presented itself. Ron had always had a crush on the curvaceous barmaid, and as he stood up and left the main bar, Harry looked up at him and smiled. Ron had seen Madam Rosmerta bend over right in front of him, emphasizing her round and curvy bottom before retreating to the backroom of her heavily occupied tavern and he had every intention of following her.

Were getting low on butterbeers Im just going downstairs to get another crate Rosmerta yelled to her fellow bartender so he could just hear over the nearly inaudible tavern environment.

Sure! yelled the other bartender. Nobody but Ron gave her a second glance as Rosmerta walked through the backdoor. Ron pulled out a crumpled parchment from his pocket and took a quick overview of the spell he had copied down, before silently and sneakily crept around the bar and to the door Rosmerta had exited through.

The spell Ron had copied down was simple and short; it read:
Need a good blowjob? Look no further then this short lasting but effective spell, which, when used on a female target, will cause the target to drop to their knees and suck off the casters cock as hard as possible.

The spell work for the simple spell was a few waves of the wand with the words fellatious expedius. Ron wouldnt have a lot of time with Rosmerta before people began to wonder where both Rosmerta and Ron had gone off, so the blowjob would have to be quick. The quick blowjob spell would work quickly and satisfy his obvious lust for the curvy bartender.

Ron climbed down the stairs in the backroom and just as Rosmerta was picking up a case of butterbeers, Ron said, fellatious expedius, while waving his wand at her. She immediately went rigid and dropped the heavy case of butterbeers onto the floor, where it smashed with an almighty crash, breaking several bottles in the process. Ron knew immediately that the spell had worked; Rosmerta turned around and smiled at him with a wicked grin on her face before walking over to him on the stairs and getting onto her knees.

Whoa! Ron exclaimed, as Rosmerta began unbuckling his belt and pants in record time. The spells emphasis on speed was no overestimation, as Rosmertas long fingers started to pull Rons underwear down. Rons hard six inch cock sprang free from his restricting underwear, and Rosmerta was quick to grab hold his hard shaft.

Mmmmm It looks so tasty! moaned Rosmerta, licking the tip of Rons cock moments later to get a taste of the flavor. The wicked smile on her face told the whole story, as she opened her mouth wide and engulfed the entire six inches in a single gulp. Ron nearly came right away after feeling Rosmertas hot wet mouth clamp down around his pulsing rod. Ron composed himself though, and sat on the steps enjoying himself as she started moving her tongue up and down over his long thick shaft. She fondled his balls like a pro before she began deep-throating him with ease. Her skill as a sexy barmaid was nothing to how much of a pro she was at sucking cock, and as Ron started to thrust his hips forward into Rosmertas face, she began to gag for air.

UmpfUmpffff! mumbled Rosmerta on Rons shaft, only pleasuring him further. Ron used his own hands to grab the back of her head and used them as leverage to force more and more of his throbbing cock down Rosmertas pretty mouth. Ron continued to face fuck Rosmerta for another three minutes before a strong urge to cum overcame him. Sensing his inevitable end, Ron rammed his cock as deep down Rosmertas throat as possible and let loose.

UNGHHHH! cried Ron, depositing a vast quantity of his sticky cum down the barmaids throat and directly into her stomach. Rosmerta struggled to breathe as Ron held the back of her head with his hands and forced her to drink every drop of his seed. Rosmertas eyes bulged wide open as the last of her oxygen ran out and she blacked out with Ron still spurting his cum into her belly.

Ron finally let go of the back of her head and let her fall off the last steps of the stairs and onto the basement floor with a thud.

OOPS! sighed a very satisfied Ron, who realized Rosmerta had fallen off the steps and onto the basement floor, unconscious. Ron pulled up his pants and left the basement and backroom, sliding back into the tavern without anyone realizing where he had been. Ron didnt fear any repercussions from his little fling with Rosmerta because for one; shed have no memory of the blowjob, and two; there was no evidence left behind, except for the large mass of hot semen, deep in her little belly.

Have fun? Harry asked Ron in a whisper, as he sat back down beside Harry with a look of satisfaction on his face. Obviously Harry had realized what Ron had done and with whom he had done it with.

You know I did! Ron whispered back to Harry, as Hermione paid no attention to the two and continued bickering with Rita Skeeter. Eventually, Hermione gave up and left the Three Broom Sticks with Harry and Ron trailing her. Harry and Ron both warned Hermione that there would be hell to pay for crossing Rita Skeeter, but Hermione shrugged them off and continued her way down the main street and back to the school. They had decided to visit Hagrid and somehow persuade him to teach again and ignore Rita Skeeters scathing article.

Ahhhhhhhh! screamed Hermione, as a strong gust of wind blew her heavy cloak up and revealed her tiny skirt, her perfect bare ass and as she tried to cover up, her completely bald teenage pussy.

Huh! Harry and Ron exclaimed together, as Hermione pulled down her cloak and looked extremely embarrassed. Her cheeks became extremely red and flushed as started walking very fast down the street again, as if nothing had happened. Ron and Harry knew something had happened, and they continued to whisper and murmur about it to each other for the entire walk to Hagrids hut.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK! Harry and Ron knocked on Hagrids door. Come on Hagrid We dont care about the stupid Rita Skeeter article Just open u— started Hermione, who was interrupted, to her embarrassment, by Professor Dumbledore, who opened the door with a smile. Apparently, Dumbledore had been trying to reason with Hagrid to get him to return to work. Dumbledore was pleased to see and hear that Harry, Ron and Hermione had come to talk some sense into Hagrid as well. Dumbledore left moments later and Harry, Ron and Hermione started in on their giant of a friend about returning as their Care of Magical Creatures teacher.

Come on Hagrid! We dont care that your half-giant! pleaded Hermione, as Harry and Ron whispered to each other behind Hermione and Hagrids back. They were secretly discussing a way to persuade Hagrid back to work, and as always, it would involve the Spellbook of Desires and Hermione getting naked.

It was very lucky that Harry and Ron had come prepared for their trip to Hogsmeade; both of them had a bevy of potions and elixirs, perfectly suited to be used on Hermione in order to persuade Hagrid back to the workforce. Harry and Ron opened their cloaks and searched through their pockets until Ron found the perfect potion, which if drunk, would cause the individual to become an insatiable slut. It was very similar to a potion Harry had concocted before; during the camping trip to the Quidditch World Cup, Harry had brewed a very simple potion, which had sexually ensnared Ginny Weasley into having sex with him. The potion was similar in effect to the one Ron had in his pocket, but dissimilar in its makeup and ingredients.

The potions description read:
A simple, easy and effective potion, which, upon consumption, will transform the drinker into an unrelenting and insatiable cock-crazed slut, whose only purpose in life is to fuck the living hell out of the first person she sees. Once the drinker makes contact with the first person she sees, it makes her irresistible and a passionate hour of unforgettable sex will ensue. Warning! The drinker of the potion will not retain any memories of the hour after the consumption of this potion, but the person she touches will remember everything of the encounter.

Harry and Ron had spent several hours brewing a multitude of useful potions and elixirs for almost any situation and girl. The potion they were going to use on Hermione was perfect for the situation and would be a great way to persuade Hagrid into returning to work. The potion would render Hermione unconscious for a few seconds while the potion took effect and turned Hermione into a complete slut. When Hermione awoke and saw Hagrid; she would do anything and everything to have sex with him. Harry and Ron were unsure about how potent and irresistible Hermione would be to Hagrid on account of his giant blood, but they were willing to try. After the deed was done and the hour up; Harry and Ron would blackmail Hagrid into coming back to class in return for helping to hide any evidence of him molesting a teenage Hogwarts student.

As Hermione continued to berate him for taking the article too seriously, Hagrid brought out some pumpkin juice and cookies for everyone. Hermione failed to notice Ron pouring the small vial of potion into her pumpkin juice as she continued to argue with Hagrid. Hermione picked up her glass of pumpkin juice and drank half of it with one gulp. Harry and Ron watched in anticipation as Hermiones eyes closed and she fainted immediately.

Uh Hermione Uh Are you alright there! Hagrid said, as Hermiones head slumped, while the potion took effect. Unfortunately for Hermione however, the one potion Ron had brewed by himself for the trip to Hogsmeade, was the only one brewed incorrectly. Instead of opening her eyes and becoming an insatiable slut, bent on fucking the first man she saw, Hermione remained unconscious. Her body quickly gave way and she fell off the chair she had been sitting and onto the Hagrids hard floor. As she fell off the chair, her heavy cloak flipped up over her waist and revealed her short skirt. Luckily for Hermione, her extremely short skirt remained in place and only the very bottom of her ass was visible. Nobody really paid any attention to Hermiones skimpy attire; they were all much more concerned with her health.

Oh Shit! cried Ron, realizing that the potion Hermione had consumed had not done what it had promised to do. As Hagrid walked over to Hermione to see what was wrong with her, Harry eyed Ron questioningly.

What did you do? Harry whispered to Ron.

I dont know! exclaimed Ron, looking extremely guilty and ashamed.

Hagrid Well go get a potion from Madam Pomfrey You stay here and make sure Hermiones alright! Harry said to Hagrid, as he grabbed Ron by the scruff of his collar and dragged him from the Hagrids hut.

As Ron and Harry ran back across the grounds to the school and a healing potion from Madam Pomfrey, Hagrid had walked over to Hermione, whose ass was just barely visible beneath her tiny shrunken skirt. Hagrid immediately felt guilty for looking down at Hermiones tiny but perfect ass, especially after he felt a twinge in his groin.

Uhhh Hermione! Hagrid grunted, poking her tiny shoulder with his finger, trying to stir her from her unconscious state. Hermione didnt react in the slightest, but Hagrid could tell she was breathing just fine because her body was moving up and down while she breathed. Hagrid, seizing an opportunity to cop a feel of Hermiones gorgeous little bum; he lifted her skirt and began squeezing and massaging both of her ass cheeks.

Mmmm moaned Hermione, still unconscious, but enjoying the feeling of Hagrids massive hands pawing at her teenage ass. Hagrid hadnt had sex for several years; there had been very few women who could or would have sex with the half-giant. Like the rest of his enormous body, his cock, when hard, was a good fourteen inches long, not to mention its unbelievable width. It was because of this, that Hagrid could hardly contain his horniness as he continued to grope Hermiones unconscious ass with unbridled sexual aggression. He knew that Harry and Ron would take at least half an hour to go up to the castle, retrieve the potion and return. If he hurried, he could have his way with his little fourth year friend and clean up before anyone knew anything had happened.

Sorry Hermione! Hagrid mumbled, dropping his pants and pulling out his massive hardening cock. If Hermione had been awake, she would have fainted from shock after seeing Hagrids growing monster of a dick. Hagrid picked Hermione up with two hands by her waist like a tiny rag doll, tore off her heavy winter cloak and carried her over to his bed in the corner of the room. He held her up over his fully hard fourteen inch cock while he sat on his bed and positioned her panty-free pussy over his massive erection. Even if Hagrid managed to somehow force his massively wide cock into Hermiones extremely tight hole, the aftermath would not be pretty. Hagrid would have to worry about that later, because his craving for fucking the teenage witch suspended just above his pulsing shaft was too much for him to handle. Ever so carefully, Hagrid lowered Hermiones unconscious body down towards his throbbing member until the tip of his cock was nudging up against her warm slit.

Wait Ron You go ahead We dont need two people to get a single potion Ill go back and help Hagrid with Hermione, okay? Harry said to Ron as they approached the castle in a run.

What? Okay, whatever! sighed Ron, too concerned about Hermiones welfare to think about anything else. If Ron had been thinking, he would have realized that Harrys motives werent as saintly as Harry was making them seem. Harrys true intentions were a little more devious; he would trick Hagrid into leaving his hut to get help and then have his way with Hermiones perfect and unconscious body. Harry had been too caught up with Hermiones welfare at the beginning to consider the plan, but after careful consideration on the way to the castle, Harry felt it was a perfect opportunity to get his rocks off with Hermione and nobody would ever know. Harry therefore, separated from Ron and ran back to Hagrids home with a big smile on his face as Ron continued on to get a healing potion the hospital wing.

UNGHHHHHHH! groaned a put out Hagrid, who had started to force Hermiones tight slit down onto his massive member. TOOOO TIGHT! he grunted, as the tip of his wide shaft couldnt even penetrate her tight folds. Hagrid, knowing that there was no chance fit his behemoth cock into her teenage hole, came up with another plan. He grabbed his pink umbrella wand with one hand, pointed it at Hermiones tight pussy while holding her waist up with the other.

Engorgio! cried Hagrid, casting a perfect engorging charm at her pussy in the process. Hermiones opening grew to at least twice its original size and Hagrid felt confident that he would be able to fit himself into her after completing the spell. Grabbing both sides of Hermiones waist again, Hagrid ripped off her tiny skirt and began guiding her down towards his cock again. Seconds later, Hermione unconsciously groaned in pain as Hagrids fourteen inch tool began sliding slowly into her gaping hole. Hagrid was in heaven as Hermiones now easily accessible hole was violated by his giant cock. Hagrid knew that time was of the essence, and instead of taking it easy on her fragile body, rammed his cock into her as hard and deep as possible. Hagrids cock was so big that he could feel her stomach expanding with each in-thrust of his cock. Ten minutes of rough sex later, and Hagrid had forced eleven inches into Hermione and although he wanted to fit it all into her, he knew he didnt have enough time to fit in the last three inches. Instead, he began thrusting wildly, trying to hit his climax before Hermione woke up or Harry and Ron returned.

Unbeknownst to Hagrid however, Harry was had already made it back to his home and instead of re-entering and taking advantage of Hermione, had remained outside Hagrids window and watched as Hagrid slammed her rag doll of a body down on his massive tool. Harry was supremely impressed by Hagrids enormous shaft, which to his astonishment; Hermiones pussy was taking with relative ease. Harry could only guess that Hermione was either extremely loose when asleep, or that Hagrid had cast some kind of spell on her pussy to allow his massive rod to penetrate her so deeply. As Hagrids thrusts became frantic and untamed, and Hermiones was slammed down on his cock with little concern, Harry could tell that Hagrid was ready to blow. Just as Hagrid began to pant loudly, Harry came up with a great idea to get Hagrid back to class.

UNGHHHHHHH! UNGHJHHHHH! UNGHHHHHHHH! UNGHHHHHHH! UNGHHHHHHHHHHHHH! grunted Hagrid several times, slamming Hermiones body down on top of his entire shaft as his orgasm hit. Without even thinking about pulling out to spare Hermione a creamy helping of his sticky giant cum, Hagrids cock began to spasm out of control and spurt out over a full gallon of his hot seed directly into her unprotected human womb. Harry watched in fascination as Hagrid nearly blacked out, but continued to paint Hermiones cervix with a multitude of sticky steams of semen. With Hagrids enormous pole and massive wads of cum being jetted into her gaping pussy; there was nowhere for the load of cum to go after Hermione was filled to the brim. With every grunt and string of cum being poured into her pussy, a similarly large load of Hagrids sperm squirted back out and onto the floor, where it pooled into a massive puddle.

HOLY SHIT! mumbled Harry, as Hagrids frantic thrusts of climax finally concluded with one last grunt. Harry, knowing his opportunity had presented itself, opened the door Hagrids hut and walked in with a smile on his face. Just as he was about to slam the door shut, Harry heard the familiar sound of a bug buzzing past his ear. Hagrid was exhausted after cumming in Hermione, and it took a minute before he realized that Harry had entered his cozy sex-smelling home.

Uhhhh Harry I err Uhh Was just trying to revive her Yeah! Hagrid stuttered, trying to lift Hermiones unconscious and violated body off of his deflating giant cock.

Save it Hagrid You start teaching again, and Ill forget everything that happened here! Harry replied, blackmailing his friend with a grin on his face.

OKAY! OKAY! Just help me clean er up! grumbled an embarrassed Hagrid, who finally pulled Hermiones cum-filled hole off his mammoth cock. Cum quickly rushed out of her pussy and leaked onto the puddle of his seed on the floor. Hagrid set Hermione down onto the floor before grabbing her skirt and heavy cloak and putting it back on her unconscious body. While Hagrid dressed her, Harry used the Scourgify spell to clean up Hagrids cum from the floor and Hermiones legs.

I guess well have to give her a pregnancy potion too, wont we Hagrid? Harry laughed, looking down at Hermiones cum-drenched pussy before pulling out a small vial of pregnancy potion. Help me flip her over Harry said, as he uncorked the bottle and Hagrid turned her over so she was face up.

Do you have another one of em, Harry? Hagrid replied, as Harry poured the vial of potion down her throat. Hagrid only asked because he knew how potent giant cum was, and after pumping what amounted to be over a gallon into Hermiones vulnerable womb, he was sure shed get pregnant unless they doubled the dose.

This is your lucky day Hagrid! replied Harry, uncorking a second bottle from his cloak and pouring it down Hermiones throat as well. Hagrid used his wand to cast the counter-spell to Engorgio and shrunk Hermiones well-used cunt back down to her original size. They sat her back onto the chair she had fallen off of; seconds before Ron came running into the hut with a bezoar in his hand. He jammed it down her throat and after just a few seconds, Hermione awoke with a start. Flustered and confused, Hermione looked around, wondering what had happened. She had a strange sensation in the pit of her stomach, but after Harry and Ron explained to her that the juice she had drank had been tainted, they left Hagrid and starting walking back up to the school.

So I guess well see you for class on Monday, wont we Hagrid? Harry asked with a smirk. Hagrid nodded his head in shame as he watched them fade into the distance.

How did you get him to come back? Hermione asked Harry and Ron brightly. She thought that they must have come to an arrangement after she had fallen unconscious, but she didnt push the matter. She was just happy to see her big friend returning to teaching Care of Magical Creatures.

I made him a deal he couldnt say no to! Harry replied with grin, promising Ron hed tell him later, just as they made it to the castle.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Twenty-Three Malfoys Loony Line of Work

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, x-mast, cream pie, grope, magic, preg, spank, voy

The Malfoy family was a very wealthy one; the gold accumulated and passed down from generation to generation had left Lucius, Narcissa and Draco a sizeable fortune. On the Christmas break, Draco had been surprised to find out that his mother was several months pregnant and due in April of the following year. Nobody of course knew that Narcissa was not having Luciuss child, but Ronald Weasleys, who had tricked her with magic into having sex with him, allowing him to impregnate the upright bitch in the process. Since finding out that he would have a little brother or sister to contend with when the Malfoy fortune was passed down, Draco had worked tirelessly to establish a very profitable business. By the end of January, Malfoy had two hot Hogwarts girls employed, unwittingly, in his little prostitution ring. Pansy Parkinson and Cho Chang had been Malfoys first acquisitions and although it had only been a few weeks since they had been branded by his enchanted coins and forced into prostitution, they had made a considerable amount of gold for him. Pansy had made Malfoy over 400 Galleons in a month, while Cho had already made over 500 Galleons in two solid weeks. It was by the end of January, that Malfoy decided to expand his business again, by adding a strange but oddly enticing young blond girl from Ravenclaw House. Luna Lovegood was a third year, extremely eccentric, but smoking hot girl, who although bizarre, was strangely attractive, to both himself, and a number of others. Luna would be nowhere as near difficult to enchant with one of Malfoys modified coins then Cho Chang had been. She was a loner, who usually goes off on her own, with no witnesses and no protection from someone lurking in the dark. Malfoy was so sure he could add her to his business; he had already lined up her first customer, Neville Longbottom. Malfoy had seen how Neville had stared at the quirky witch, and even though there was no love-loss between Neville and Malfoy, he agreed to Malfoys proposition.

Malfoy modified another Galleon with the initials LL on the face of the coin. He would find Luna walking in the grounds shortly after, towards the Forbidden Forest. He quickly cast the Imperio Prostitutus spell on the modified Galleon he had prepared for her and crept up behind her under the invisibility cloak. Students werent usually allowed in the Forbidden Forest, but Luna wasnt one to follow rules, and often strolled into the dangerous forest without a care in the world. As Malfoy crept up on her, he saw that she wasnt even watching where she was going; she was too busy reading the latest issue of the Quibbler.

This is too easy! Malfoy whispered to himself, as he raised his wand and lifted his cloak up just high enough to take aim at Lunas back.

Petrificus Totalus! cried Malfoy, freezing Luna in mid stride. Luna couldnt do a thing as she fell forwards and landed face first onto the soft grass, feet away from the forest. Luna tried to scream for help, but every muscle in her body seemed to be frozen in place. She could breathe and see, but that was it, as Malfoy approached from behind, under his cloak. Malfoy looked down at the pathetic sight in front of him; Luna was face down in the grass, dressed in heavy and ugly clothing. She was wearing a long blue skirt, a crazy looking sweater and stupid looking boots. Her beautiful blond hair was tied back in a messy ponytail and she was wearing a heavy wool toque. Malfoy pulled off his invisibility cloak and bent down over Lunas frozen body. He reached down and pulled up her long skirt, before taking out the modified coin and placing it on the small of her back, just above her amazingly juicy ass. Malfoy was also shocked to see that Luna wore no panties at all, and as he kept the coin firmly in place on her back, he reached underneath her body and gave her pussy a few rubs. He didnt want Luna to know who was assaulting her, so he kept her on her stomach as his fingers probed her bald and tight teenage pussy.

Mmmmppfff mumbled Luna, starting to recover from the spell that had been cast upon her. After another five seconds, the coin was removed and a glowing tattoo replica of the modified Galleon was imprinted on Lunas skin. Malfoy pulled his two fingers out of Lunas pussy and covered himself with his invisibility cloak as his spell finally began to wear off.

Whos there? Fucking pervert! What did you do to me? Luna screamed, as her body began to loosen up and she struggled to her feet. She reached back to feel the invisible tattoo her attacker had left on her skin, but was quickly interrupted when Malfoy whispered into his coin.

SHUT UP and dont move an inch until I say! commanded Malfoy as he squeezed Lunas modified coin. Malfoy watched in glee as Luna froze in place and her eyes glazed over with obedience. Malfoy pulled off his cloak once again and began to walk around the third year Ravenclaw, who was now under his complete sexual control. He had a solid hour before Luna was supposed to meet her first client, Neville, in Greenhouse Three, which was vacant for most of the day. He decided to spend that hour making his newest escort look the part of a sexy prostitute, not some ugly Muggle, who couldnt make him a single piece of gold.

Diffindo Malfoy said, pointing his wand at Lunas long blue skirt as she remained frozen in place. Well just have to make that a little shorter! he laughed, nearly cutting the entire skirt off except for the top three inches. Thats a little better Malfoy smirked, looking down at her ridiculously short skirt and how it hugged her ass so well. Malfoy felt himself get hard while he looked down at her pussy, which was just visible beneath the short skirt.

You dont need those either Malfoy said to Luna, pulling off her big sweater and wool toque in the process. Malfoy was pleased to see that Luna was only wearing a light blue bra underneath her sweater; one which emphasized her burgeoning breasts. Hmmmmm Not bad Not bad at all! Malfoy hummed, squeezed Lunas tits through her bra. The cold weather had made Lunas nipples hard and Malfoy twisted and pinched them through the material before removing the small rubber band from Lunas hair and letting it down.

MUCH MUCH BETTER! sighed Malfoy, sorry about not being able to tap her ass before Neville got his chance. It would take her a good twenty minutes to make it to the greenhouses through the cold snow, and Malfoy knew he had no time to pop Lunas sweet cherry. Oh well!

Walk to Greenhouse Three Fuck and suck Neville Longbottom until he cums and bring the gold he gives you back to me outside Greenhouse Three! Malfoy told Luna while squeezing the enchanted coin.

Luna immediately started walking towards the greenhouses with Malfoy following behind under his invisibility cloak. He stared at her ass the entire walk to the greenhouse, and tried his hardest not to stop her, throw her down into the snow and fuck her silly. If it wasnt for the outrageous sum Neville had agreed upon for popping Lunas sweet teen cherry, Malfoy would have made her turn around and bounce up and down on his cock. Fifty Galleons however, was too much for Malfoy to give up, just to get his rocks off with the smoking hot blond walking in front of him.

FUCK! Its cold! Malfoy complained, shivering under his cloak and wondering how Luna was still able to walk when she was half-naked and probably hypothermic. Luna continued to walk on however, without even shivering, focusing only on her masters wishes. After another few minutes of walking, the twosome finally made it to the empty Greenhouse Three, where Neville was pacing back an forth in front of. Before Neville got his first sight of Lunas fine piece of ass, Malfoy got right behind the sensational blond and smack her ass hard for good luck.

LUNA! HOLY SHIT! cried Neville, looking up to see the half-naked Luna traipsing through the snow towards him. Neville looked around to make sure nobody in the nearby vicinity before opening the greenhouse door and guiding Luna into the sweltering warm and humid conservatory. Deciding that if he were to stay outside the greenhouse while Luna did her thing he would freeze, Malfoy dove into the greenhouse before the door shut behind him.

UGHHHHHHH! grunted Neville, just as Malfoy looked up to see what Neville and Luna were up to. Neville couldnt hold back the premature orgasm that had been building in his sensitive dick since he had laid eyes on the gorgeous Luna. Luna had already bent herself over one of the workstations, getting ready to take it from behind, when Neville blew his load and like a complete loser, fainted from embarrassment.

Ha ha ha ah ha ha! Malfoy guffawed at Neville, as he fell face first into a large pile of dragon dung. Luna walked over to Neville and searched through his pockets until she found Nevilles rather large sack of fifty Galleons. Following orders, she started to make her way to the door of the greenhouse, where she was told to meet Malfoy outside. Before she could make it to the door however, a sudden stroke of brilliance came to Malfoy.

STOP! I want you to you to fuck me until I cum, and I want you to like it! Malfoy said, squeezing Lunas coin as he pulled his cloak off again. Lunas eyes widened in shock and then lust as she walked over to Malfoy and got onto her knees. Thats it baby! Suck my cock!

Luna dropped the large bag of Galleons and used both her hands to pull Malfoys pants down. Malfoy was already rock hard from watching Lunas ass the entire walk to the green house and as his pants were rolled down to his ankles; his six inch cock sprung free and slapped Luna across the face. Malfoy nearly laughed out loud until Luna wrapped her dainty fingers around his wide shaft and began jacking him off, with her little tongue flicking over the tip of his penis.

OH GODDD THAT FEELS SO GOOOOD! groaned Malfoy, as Luna began to really go to work on his throbbing six inches. Luna continued to stroke his hard shaft for five minutes until Malfoy was nearing orgasm. Not wanting to miss out on his chance to bag a tight third year virgin, Malfoy made her slow down her torrid pace. Luna obliged willingly, slowing her strokes, but engulfing more and more of his six inches in her hot wet mouth.

Mmmmmmm Mmmppfff Mmmpffff! mumbled Luna, as she took in more an more of his cock. She was trying to tell Malfoy how much she enjoyed sucking his dick, but wasnt willing to take her mouth off the tasty member to give her compliments.

I know you love it whore! moaned Malfoy, as Lunas tongue wrapped around his long shaft. If Malfoy hadnt known, he would have thought Luna was an old pro at sucking dick. The Imperio Prostitutus spell and the coin branding engrained the branded girls with all the knowledge and skills of the most proficient and talented prostitutes of history. As Lunas slick mouth continued to bob back and forth over his cock, Malfoy couldnt have cared less what the spell had imbued into his branded escorts.

Enough Enough! I dont want to cum yet! groaned Malfoy, pushing Lunas bobbing mouth off his cock with pop. Malfoy wanted to break Lunas cherry before cumming and although he had no definitive proof that Luna was still a virgin, he knew that there was no way a third year student could have been sexually active before he got his hands on them. Go and bend over that workstation over there Malfoy told Luna, pointing to a wooden table in the corner of the greenhouse. Luna obediently stood up and walked over to the station, wiggling her ass back at Malfoy as she leaned over the wooden table.

Beautiful! Malfoy murmured to himself, as he looked directly at Lunas perfect heart shaped ass sticking out from underneath her tiny skirt. As Luna continued to present her gorgeous teen ass to him, Malfoy walked over to her and gave her pale ass a hard slap.

Arghhhh! Luna groaned in pain, as Malfoy gave her ass, several hard stinging smacks. Malfoy continued to spank his little virgin slave girl for another couple minutes until her juicy bum was nearly beet red. Satisfied that he had left a lasting mark on her untouched ass, Malfoy got onto his own knees and buried his face in Lunas tight teen crotch. He wanted to make sure that she would enjoy her first fuck a little, before getting to the painful penetration and popping of her cherry.

Mmmmmmm! Luna moaned, as Malfoys tongue penetrated her tight snatch with difficulty and began to both pleasure and lubricate her. Malfoy gripped her ass as he began delving his tongue deeper and deeper into her, using his long fingers to help loosen up her tight twat.

AHHHHH! groaned Luna, going through her first ever orgasm and squirting a small amount of her hot juices onto Malfoys piston-like tongue.

Yum! Thats pretty good slut! Malfoy said, licking his lips, after pulling his tongue from her now sopping wet pussy. Satisfied that Lunas pussy was as loose as it was going to get, Malfoy stood up and positioned his bulbous head at the entrance of her extremely tiny and tight cunt.

HOLY FUCK THATS TIGHT! shouted Malfoy, pushing his hips forward with as much force as possible. Only half an inch made it past her skintight o-ring before he had to stop and re-gather his strength. Holding his position, Malfoy reached up and tore off Lunas tight fitting bra, before caressing both of her juicy melons with his hands.

Mmmm! moaned Luna, as Malfoy began pushing his hips forwards again, trying his hardest to find a way into her incredibly unyielding love canal. Just as he was about to give up and maybe settle for a blowjob, Luna caught Malfoy off guard by thrusting her own hips backwards into him.

OWWWW! groaned both Malfoy and Luna at the same time, as both squealed in pain from the sudden deep intrusion, which allowed Malfoys cock to burst through Lunas elastic hymen and steal her womanhood. Both Malfoy and Luna continued to shudder in pain for several more seconds until the soreness receded and Malfoy began to move his hips back and forth with a little more ease, sawing into Lunas aching pussy, which dripped with her virgin blood.

Luna continued to scream out in pain for several more minutes while he slowly picked up his thrusting speed until Lunas twat gave little resistance to his piston-like cock. As Luna finally began enjoying herself again, Malfoys endurance was quickly ebbing away and his orgasm would be soon to follow. However, it wasnt Malfoy who reached his sticky end first; Luna, now savoring the deep penetration of her previously untouched womanhood by Malfoy, began to moan and groan in ecstasy.

Im cumming! screamed Luna with passion, as her pussy began to convulse for the second time and her juices exploded onto Malfoys throbbing cock, which continued to slide in and out of her with increasing rapidity. The warm fluids now running down Malfoys swelling shaft, were more than enough to push him over the orgasmic edge, and just as he was about to pull out of her spasm stricken twat and cum on her red ass, Luna looked back at his strained face.

Ohhhhh Draco! CUM INSIDE ME! Fill my pussy full! I want to feel it shooting inside me! Luna yelled, still on a high from her orgasm and not caring at all about the potential consequences of receiving a pussy full of potent seed.

Youre the whore! UNGHHHHHH! UNGHHHHHH! grunted Malfoy, slamming his entire six inches as deep into Lunas clutching teen pussy and spurting a copious amount of his hot semen as deep into her unprotected an pregnable womb as possible. Malfoy squeezed Lunas tits as hard as possible while he unloaded stream after stream of his sticky cum into her fuck-hole, where it filled her to the brim and began to pour out mixing with the blood from her busted hymen.

Luna stood completely still while Malfoy emptied the last of his potent seed deep within her, and as Malfoy finally shuddered with finality, she collapsed in bliss onto the work station in front of her.

STUPEFY! Malfoy cried, after picking up his wand and pointing it at Lunas back before she regained her own frame of mind. Malfoy had formulated a suitable plan as he was fucking the third year Ravenclaw; he would stun her, drag her unconscious and naked body over to Neville and make it look like Neville had fucked her, therefore fulfilling the contractual agreement he had made with the unconscious Gryffindor. He slowly pulled his deflated cum and blood covered cock from Lunas deflowered vagina and walked over to Neville, who was still face down in a pile of dragon dung. Malfoy laughed as he turned over the bumbling fool and pulled down his pants. He was surprised to see that although Neville was an uncoordinated and untalented wizard, he did have a sizeable package. Malfoy walked back to Luna and carried her unconscious and cum-filled body over to Neville and dropped her on top of him, hoping that both Neville and Luna would just assume they had sex after waking up without any memories. Whether Luna realized there was a good deal of cum in her pussy and got a pregnancy potion, Malfoy cared very little. As long as he got a few good months out of her before she began to show, the fact that she was pregnant mattered little to Malfoy.

I guess Ill take my leave Malfoy sighed to himself, pulling his clothes back on before picking up his new bag of Galleons and leaving both Neville and Luna lying naked in a pile of dragon dung with cum dripping from Lunas pussy.

Malfoys business was now booming, and although Loony Luna was a strange bird, her hot young body and quirky nature would bring in a wealth of gold. If his escort service continued to be so profitable, Malfoy knew that further expansion would be inevitable, and there was only a couple of other candidates he could think of to fill that expansion.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Twenty-Four The Potency Potion

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mf, mf, cream pie, hp, magic, preg, unif

Weasleys Wizard Wheezes had become a household name among the horny students of Hogwarts; Fred and George Weasley had concocted a bevy of infectious and extremely potent sexual potions and spells that had profited them a considerable collection of gold. As responsible inventors and vendors, the twins had personally tested each and every of their new products on willing but unknowing innocent girls, who had signed up to be the twins guinea pigs for a small amount of pocket gold. There concoctions were often tested on willing first, second and third year girls from Gryffindor, and although the twins knew they were young, impregnation of the test subjects was unlikely due to their age. As often was the case when trying out these new potent potions, the twins had difficulties pulling out of their test subjects before cumming and thereby deposited a sizeable load of their potent seed, deep within the girls vulnerable wombs. Fred and George were very aware of the fact that if too many female students became impregnated at Hogwarts, an investigation would ensue, with disastrous results for Fred and Georges booming business. So far, the twins had already impregnated four separate girls; Katie Bell and Alicia Spinnet during the summer break, and Patricia Stimpson and Romilda Vane only a month earlier. The twins were shocked that Romilda Vane had ended up pregnant, as she was only a second year student, but because they had used a maturity potion on her to transform her into an eighteen year old beauty; she had been just as pregnable as the sixth year Patricia had been. It was because of these pregnancies that the twins had developed their latest potion; not for Hogwarts students, but for the adult population of the wizarding world. Once they left school, they would add the potion to the adult version of Weasleys Wizard Wheezes and make them available to the public at large. At the moment however, they only had a few concocted, for special and possibly profitable circumstances only. As responsible business men however, the twins had decided to test the potion out on an unsuspecting student, in order to make sure the potion worked as advertised.

The potions description had read:
An extremely virulent and potent potion, which upon consumption will allow the drinker to impregnate any woman of their choosing. Any man previously unable to bear children, will find that their seed has become the most potent of any mans across the wizarding world after consuming this potency potion. Warning! The potion is extremely powerful, making the drinkers seed so potent, it will impregnate any woman, regardless of age, pregnancy protection or pregnancy potions!

So? Who do we use this bad boy on? Fred asked George, twisting in his hands one of the very few vials of the potency potion in existence.

I dont know But it cant be another girl from Gryffindor though! George replied, knowing full well that four teenage pregnancies in one house was too many already.

We could always use it on someone in another house, like from Slytherin, preferably Fred responded, laughing as he did so. He of course was thinking solely about Draco Malfoys little bitch, who they had already violated in front of his eyes. Impregnating her seemed like a pretty good second step in their ongoing revenge against Malfoy.

No Why dont we use this on someone not enrolled at Hogwarts! George said, suddenly coming up with a diabolically ingenious plan.

Wait Like someone from Hogsmeade? asked a confused Fred.

No I was thinking more in line with our Triwizard guests and more specifically those beauties from Beauxbatons! replied George with a smile, clearly fantasizing about having his way with one of the several unbelievably gorgeous French students. Well give a couple of those French sluts something to remember Hogwarts by

Excellent! Fred said, impressed by his brothers stroke of genius. The twins spent the rest of the day devising a suitable plan to corner, seduce and enact their plan of forcibly impregnating a couple of Beauxbatons girls. A little animal magnetism potion, a vial of potency potion and two Beauxbatons students would have a couple of redheaded troublemakers growing inside their wombs. The twins had one serious problem however; getting to two Beauxbatons girls would be exceedingly difficult, especially because they nearly never left their massive carriage during their stay at Hogwarts. The only time the students left the immense horse drawn carriage was when they made their way to the school for evening meals. Basing their plan on this, the twins postulated that their best opportunity to take advantage of this was to wait outside their carriage before the evening meal time and surprise a couple of the girls with their animal magnetism potion. As long as they were within ten feet of the girls, they would be irresistible to them, making them easy targets for their newest product.

It was the last week of February when the twins decided to act; they walked out to the Beauxbatons carriage an hour before the evening meal and waited behind some dense shrubs until the students began to exit the carriage in single file. When nearly all the female students had exited and were on their way to the castle, Fred and George sprayed the pre-prepared animal magnetism potion on themselves and crept up behind a pair of the final Beauxbatons girls leaving the giant carriage. They were speaking to each other in French and were completely unaware of the impending sexual assault creeping up behind them.

Not bad! Fred whispered to George, as they slowly closed the distance between themselves and their intended targets. Secretly Fred and George had been hoping that they would be able to test out their potency potion on Fleur Delacour, but in reality, if Fleur were to get pregnant, they would draw too much attention to themselves. The girls they were now following however, were no slouches; one was beautiful blond and the other was a stunning brunette goddess. Like all the Beauxbatons female students, they were wearing their slutty school uniforms, which were made of silk and clearly not enough to keep the girls from shivering in the near hypothermic temperatures. Madame Maxime had made it clear to all her female students that there was to be no alterations to their school uniforms and no extra clothing afforded to any student, no matter how cold they were. It was part of the Beauxbatons tradition to wear their skimpy uniforms, no matter what the weather. No boy at Hogwarts had any objections to the Beauxbatons apparel, especially the short skirts they had to wear, emphasizing their tight little behinds.

I get the blond! George whispered to his brother.

FINE! Fred replied, regretting that he hadnt called dibs on the blond before his brother had. Luckily for Fred however, the brunette friend was every bit as gorgeous as the blond one. Lets do this!

Fred and George closed within ten feet of the two girls before the two girls reacted by stopping in their tracks and letting the rest of their fellow students go on ahead of them, unaware of their now aphrodisiac attraction to Fred and Georges animal magnetism potion. All of a sudden, the two girls turned around and walked straight over to the twins without hesitating. They each grabbed hold of the nearest one and planted a long intimate kiss on each of them. The girls had no idea why they were so attracted to the pair of twins; all they knew was that they needed them inside them as soon as humanly possible.

I bet you girls want it bad, dont you? Why dont we take this to a more private setting? Fred told the girls before they led the twins towards the Beauxbatons carriage for both a more private and comfortable atmosphere. As the girls led the twins into the beautiful and extravagant carriage, they were astounded at how large the interior actually was. There were classrooms, kitchens, dining rooms, living rooms, several large bedrooms and everything one needed to live on for several months. Fred quickly wondered why the students ever had to leave the lavish living quarters, but all his questions seemed to immediately evaporate as he and his brother were led into separate rooms by their accommodating and horny Beauxbatons love slaves.

Down the hatch George? Fred shouted from the room he had entered.

You betcha brother! laughed George, pulling out his vial of potency potion and drained it, while his brother did the same in the room opposite to his. George barely had time to consume the potion before his blond fuck bunny was all over him. Georges clothes were torn off in a matter of seconds as the blond Beauxbatons girl was completely consumed by the animal magnetism potion he had sprayed himself with. In seconds, she was on her knees, naked a fondling Georges massive cock and balls. He looked down at her gorgeous figure and although he had been expecting a perfect teenage body, he was still astonished at round developed breast, her firm little ass and a completely shaved pink pussy.

In the room across the hall, Freds similarly large seven inch hard cock was being deep-throated with ease by his brunette partner. Fred assumed that the French slut must have done this several times before; her tongue and throat control while she worked away at Freds cock had an obvious professional flare.

God How are you so good at this? groaned Fred, as he lifted his head and cried out in ecstasy.

All ze Beauxbatons female students must practice ze blowjob daily! replied the brunette goddess on her knees, after pulling Freds shaft from her throat, holding it inches away from her face as she spoke. As the French girl continued the blowjob, Fred wondered whether there was any chance for a transfer to the Beauxbatons Academy of Magic. His reverie was quickly interrupted however, when he heard his brother ordering his fuck slave to get on her back and prepare to receive his tool in the room across the hall.

Get on your back baby! groaned George, just avoiding the imminent orgasm that would have taken place had she continue sucking his dick. The blond Beauxbatons girl quickly obeyed and spread her legs open as wide as she could. George was immediately impressed by the teenage witchs flexibility; contorting her body into the most appeasing position possible, as George admire her skillful sexual prowess. George knew for certain that there was no way he was going to last very long with someone so experienced. He knew that the girls of Beauxbatons must have regular lessons in the art of sex in order to prepare them for life after school. As long as they could fuck their way to the top, being a competent witch mattered very little in the magical world. Without wasting another second George guided his swollen shaft into the Beauxbatons girls tight teenage crevice with as much strength that he could muster. For being such an experienced sexual player, the girl was tighter than a virgin, her vaginal muscles clamped down around Georges thick pulsing shaft as it slowly entered her bald pink pussy.

As George eased his seven inches into his blond playmate, Fred was doing the same with his concubine whore. The brunette Beauxbatons girl however, was on her hands and knees on top of her bed, receiving a hard and vicious pummeling from behind by Fred Weasley. His orange pubic hair was a blur of orange light as his savage thrusts sent his seven inch shaft as deeply into the young teenager as possible. The force of each successive thrust created a loud smacking concussion between their rapidly moving bodies; loud enough for Freds brother to hear the intense and clearly pleasurable fuck session in the room opposite to his. As their bodies collided with each in-thrust, the brunettes juicy ass jiggled with the impact. Freds hands were tightly clasped around the beautiful teenage girls fleshy and petite mounds as he forcefully slammed his cock with ever increasing speed. To further pleasure his accommodating whore, Fred used his fingers to lightly massage and twist her light brown nipples.

Freds ramped pace could be heard clear across the hall as George took a much smoother and less torrent tactic in order to accomplish the shared goal of sexual release. Unlike Fred, Georges endurance had been severely depleted with the expert blowjob he had received before he had begun his slow assault on his blond Beauxbatonss sweet snatch. Just as George heard Freds brunette concubine scream out in orgasm, the blond he was now lying on top of and slowly penetrating, groaned in similar orgasmic pleasure. Her pussy convulsed and soaked Georges throbbing cock with her warm juices. The constriction of her shaven pussy was too much for George to handle, as any endurance he had left was overcome by the tantalizing sensation of his fuck buddys warm juices now rolling down his slow thrusting shaft.

UNGHHHHH UNGHHHHH! grunted a perspiring and completely exhausted and depleted George, who sank his entire seven inches as deep into his defenseless victim and planted a massive quantity of hot sticky cum into her vulnerable and pregnable teenage womb. The young blond girl had no warning nor did she have any defense to the unwarranted and unwanted violation of her body as Georges extremely fertile and potent seed trickled through her pussy and impregnated her susceptible womb.

Ahhhhhhh! That feels good! groaned the satisfied blond Beauxbatons student as George grunted one final time and fired the last of his seed, deep into the sexy and cum-filled girl. The girl knew full well that her partners seed could quite easily impregnate her, but she wasnt worried in the slightest. Each and every Beauxbatons girl was required to carry at least one vial of pregnancy potion with them at all times. A quick gulp of the nasty tasting potion and any possible pregnancy would be eliminated in mere seconds. Because of that confidence, the blond student remained pinned under her exhausted red-headed lover, with his cock slowly deflating in her violated and satisfied pussy. She basked in the after-sex glow with her deviant partner still lodged deep inside her; shed have plenty of time to drink the pregnancy potion after a quick nap.

As George emptied nearly a gallon of potency potion enhanced cum into his helpless and now pregnant slut, Fred was beginning to pant in anticipation of a similarly sticky end. George had been able to last through his brunette partners intense orgasm and was now thrusting into her with unbridled rapidity and purpose. Sensing her partners coming end, the cautious brunette Beauxbatons student warned her panting partner before he came.

Dont you dare cum inside me I dont want that sticky stuff inside me! You dont want to get me pregnant, do yo—-? jested the brunette student, just as she was interrupted by joyful exclamation of release by the panting Fred Weasley, who had fully intended to cream inside his non-consenting partner and had therefore disregarded her warning.

YESSSSS! UNGHHHHHH! UNGHHHHHH! UNGHHHHH! TAKE IT YOU FRENCH BITCH! shouted an ecstatic Fred, ignoring the pleas of his sexy partner, plastering her womb with a considerable amount of his potent semen. Load after load squeezed past her own convulsing pussy, filling her young teenage pussy full to the rim. As he pumped his cum deep into her, the brunette couldnt help but scream out in pleasure, as she too succumbed to her second orgasm. Fred squeezed her luscious tits as the last of his cum dripped from his fully submerged member and added to the considerable mess inside the young French teenager.

COCHON! groaned the violated brunette, as Fred pulled his cum covered cock from her used cunt. Now I av to drink zis disgusting potion! the violated brunette student said as she got off the bed and picked up a vial of pregnancy potion from her discarded clothing. She guzzled it down in disgust as Fred quickly pulled his clothes back on and ran out of the room laughing his head off. She would be in for quite the surprise when she found out that the pregnancy potion she had just consumed had done nothing to avert her imminent pregnancy.

You ready George Lets get out of here! shouted Fred, running into the hallway, pulling on his pants in the process. George had nearly fallen asleep on top of his completely satisfied blond beauty, but stirred immediately when he heard the shouts of his twin brother. George threw on his clothes and ran from the room with his conquered and impregnated blond Beauxbatons student still fast asleep on her bed with a slow stream of his sticky cum trickling from her violated vagina. The twins high-fived each other as they met in the hallway of the massive carriage and ran for the exit without looking backwards. Now that they were more then ten feet away from their cum-filled partners, the girls would snap out of their infatuation with the twins and probably be extremely pissed off. They had tested their potions and although they wouldnt know if the potions had actually worked for a couple of months, the plan had gone off without a hitch. Whether the potion had worked or not, the twins had gotten what they had wanted, and they had both been completely exhilarated and satisfied in the process.

As Fred and George had their fun with a couple of Beauxbatons sluts, Harry was hard at work with Ron and Hermione in the Hogwarts library. All three of them had skipped their evening meal again in order to help prepare Harry for the second task of the Triwizard Tournament. Harry had worked out the clue from the egg, but he still hadnt come up with a way to succeed in finding a way to survive underwater for an entire hour. Although Ron and Hermione were an invaluable source of help and support, and therefore were a benefit to Harrys efforts; Hermiones lack of clothing attire had slowed down both Ron and his own researching efforts. The house elves were still treating Hermione harshly for her thoughtless attempts to incite rebellion in the kitchens. All her clothing had either been shrunken to ridiculous sizes or lost outright, and although she had borrowed a pair of extremely tight fitting panties from Ginny, she still looked like a total slut. Her skirts were amazingly short, her dress shirts extremely tight and her one pair of panties only served to draw even more attention to her juicy teen bottom. Every time she bent over to pick up a book or put one back on the shelf, she could feel Harry and Rons eyes glued to her perfect teen ass. She had considered just walking out on the pair of perverts and hiding in her room, but decided that Harrys need was too great and instead of abandoning him, she continued on helping the perverted duo. Hermione had no idea that the discomfort the elves had put her through this far was only a prelude to their ultimate goal of putting the nosy human bitch in her rightful place.

Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires
Chapter Twenty-Five The Second Task

Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author.

Story Codes: mffg, f-best, ncon, rape, x-gang, cream pie, grope, magic, oral, orgy, pedo, spank, unif

It was the twenty-third of February and Harry Potter was in deep shit; his inability to find a solution to the Second Tasks predicament had caused him great concern. Both Hermione and Ron had been helping him for days; looking through every book in the library for the answer to surviving underwater for an hour. Hermiones assistance was more than a hindrance than a help; in large part due to her ridiculously slutty attire. Her shrunken clothing had kept both Harry and Ron as hard as rocks and slowed down their researching the entire time, and although Hermiones keen mind was always an asset, Harry wondered if her ass was an encumbrance to his survival. Ginnys tight floral patterned panties accented her sexy and curvaceous ass and pussy; serving only as a sexual distraction for the horny duo of Harry and Ron. Half the time he was suppose to be researching; he was imagining what he could do to her if only he had his Spellbook of Desires and the time to properly satisfy his growing lust. As Hermione walked back down the restricted section aisle to find another unhelpful book, Ron looked over at Harry with the same idea in mind.

Come on Harry! I cant think about anything else with her strutting around in those clothes! Ron pleaded, trying to force Harry to run up to his room and find a suitable spell for the situation.

We cant I just dont have enough time Ive only got a few more hours before the Second Task begins Harry replied, clearly fighting the urge to risk his survival with another opportunity to split Hermione in half.

Well Maybe you could get it for me I mean If Im not going to be any help and if Hermione is such a distraction Ron begged, trying to cover up the large bulge in his pants.

Fuck you Ron! We made an agreement Wed only use the Spellbook on her together, so you can just suffer asshole! Harry said forcefully, knowing full well that the Spellbook was securely locked in his trunk and Ron wouldnt dare break the promise they had made. Harry and Ron had made a pact on the particular subject of screwing Hermione; neither one would use the book on her alone. If Ron were to break that pact, Harry might feel it only justifiable to have a little fun with Rons little sister again and this time, leave a little something extra in her slutty teen pussy.

The trio was interrupted only an hour later when both Hermione and Ron were asked to leave the library to meet with Professor McGonagall in her office. Harry was sure that helping him had gotten them in trouble and now they were going to be forbidden to help Harry with solving the task at hand. Eventually however, Harry was shooed from the library by Madam Pince and he carried what books he could back to the Gryffindor common room, vowing that hed return to the library later under his invisibility cloak if he was unable to find a suitable spell.

While Harry continued to pour over several thick and useless books, Hermione and Ron were being told that they were going to be placed in an unconscious and near comatose state for the Second Task. They would be the objects Harry and Victor Krum would have to locate and save during their hour long task in the deep water of the Hogwarts Lake. Both Ron and Hermione consented to being induced into the near coma state and Professor Dumbledore, with the help of Professor McGonagall made all the arrangements with the duo. For the purpose of maintaining utmost secrecy, Hermione, Ron, Cho Chang, and Gabrielle Delacour would all be placed into the catatonic state as soon as the four agreed to take part in the dangerous task. Dumbledore assured the four willing participants that they would be in no danger before placing the coma-inducing spell on each one of them.

Miss Granger sure leaves little to the imagination, doesnt she Albus? Professor McGonagall told Dumbledore after all four of the participants were in their comas.

She sure doesnt Minerva! Dumbledore said, eyeing Hermiones sexy little outfit before calling for the schools house elves to come and retrieve the four deep sleeping youngsters. The house elves were to take them to a special secret chamber for the night and then, using house elf apparition, transport them to the shore of the lake an hour before the task was to begin. The Merpeople were then going to take their bodies down to one of their villages and tie them to four separate posts.

What Dumbledore didnt know however, was that the house elves of Hogwarts had quite a dislike for Miss Granger and fully intended to pay her back for her attempted meddling a few weeks earlier. In the last few weeks, the house elves had been treating Hermione with extreme hostility. They never openly disobeyed any orders, they just neglected to do their tasks when it came to Hermione. Lost and shrunken clothing, tainted food and drink, and a complete disregard for any duties to help the young witch were the first phase of their revenge. The next more actionable phase, was to take advantage of the young girl while she was completely defenseless. Over fifty male house elves were going to vent their frustrations with the nosy human bitch, doing the only way they could think of. The female house elves had opted to let their male counterparts exact their sexual revenge against the human girl for all house elves at Hogwarts and therefore were not going to take part in violation of the young human girl.

The three girls and one boy were taken by the house elves to the Room of Requirement to remain hidden until the task. It was there that every single male house elf converged, all bent on releasing their frustration through sexual deviancy. Taking extra caution to safely and comfortably place the other three children on soft beds for the night, the elves moved Ron, Cho and Gabrielle to soft feather beds in the corner of the room. Their treatment of Hermione was nowhere near as gentle. They roughly tore off her shrunken clothing and panties, making sure she was completely naked before they all congregated around the helpless teen. House elves might be the servant of man, but they still had to procreate with their kind, and therefore had genitalia. House elf sperm could not impregnate human women however, and therefore Hermione had no possibility of getting pregnant.

Without a single word, the house elves began to undress themselves as they observed the naked girl in front of them. Although Hermione was a particularly attractive human female, the house elves could have cared less what the girl looked like. All they cared about was getting their revenge on the meddlesome slut. Her nice little boobs, tiny rosy nipples and completely shaven pussy did seem to have a positive effect on the male house elves however. Her sexy teen body was more than enough to get every single one of them erect and if Hermione had been conscious, she would have fainted at the sight of the house elves inhumanly large cocks. Each and every one of them were sporting cocks over six inches long, with some even longer.

It didnt take long for the first house elf to slide underneath Hermiones juicy ass and stick his six inch cock up towards her virgin asshole. Hermione had never had her ass fucked before, and as the first house elf slid his fairly thin shaft into her extremely tight hole, Hermiones unpleasant but unconscious ordeal began. As the house elf began to slowly move his cock into her tight opening, another larger house elf began to prod her teenage pussy. Her pussy was no where as tight as her ass and the house elfs cock easily slid into her sexy bald pussy with relative ease. It didnt take long for both the house elves to be moving in a synchronized rhythm with three or four other elves using her body, mouth and hands to help them get off as well. Hermione was fully stuffed within a few short seconds, with two elf cocks pounding her pussy and ass, while three others violated the rest of her body.

UNGHHH! grunted the house elf driving his cock up into the unconscious Hermiones ass. For such a small creature, the house elf had a considerable amount of pent up cum. Several hot streams of his seed filled her rectum, just as the house elf on top of her, began to cum as well.

Ahhhh! the house elf ramming his rod into her cunny moaned, spurting several long thick streams of warm sticky seed into Hermiones human womb. The transition between the house elves who had cum and those who were waiting for their turn seemed almost choreographed. House elf after house elf either spent their massive load on her pretty face, small teen tits or inside her ass or pussy. In fact, after only a few elves, Hermiones pussy and ass were packed full with hot sticky cum. The house elves used their own brand of magic to quickly remove the excess cum from Hermione and continued violating the unconscious teenage witch. Each and every house elf had blown their load at least once in or on Hermione before they finally called it a night. By the time they had cleaned her again and made her presentable by redressing her, there were only a couple of hours left before the Second Task was to begin. The house elves were pleased with themselves; they had degraded a nosy human student without her knowledge and had gotten away with it without anyone ever finding out.

As agreed upon, the house elves apparated down to the lake with the four participants an hour before the Second Task was to begin. Before leaving them to the Merpeople, one of the house elves gave Hermiones ass one last squeeze and smack, and then disapparated back to the kitchen to celebrate the success of their flawless revenge with the rest of his comrades.

The Merpeople, following the request of Professor Dumbledore, slowly rose out of the dark murky water and scooped up the four unconscious task participants. Their role in the proceedings would be to tie the four children to four separate posts near their village at the bottom of the lake. The champions would then have to swim to the bottom, cut the ropes and return to the surface with their treasured friend or love. The Merpeople of Hogwarts would have never agreed to such and intrusion to their privacy except at the behest of their close friend and ally, Albus Dumbledore.

It took only a few minutes for the Merpeople to swim down to the depths of the lake carrying their unconscious human captives in their arms. They quickly tied them to their posts and waited patiently for the Triwizard Champions to make the perilous journey to the bottom of the lake.

While Hermione, Cho, Gabrielle and Ron were taken down to depths of the lake, Harry was sound asleep in the library, having never found any solution to the difficulties of the Second Task. He woke with a start only ten minutes to the beginning of the task when Dobby the house elf woke him suddenly. Apparently, Dobby had learned of Harrys predicament and had come to help him out in his time of need. He gave Harry a handful of Gillyweed and told him to eat it prior to going under water. Harry thanked Dobby and without hesitating another second, ran from the library and down to the lake.

As the task was just about to start, Harry made it just in time, sprinting to the starting line without a moment to spare. Harry was almost completely out of breath when he reached the cold shores of the lake, but as he laid eyes on his competition, he nearly fainted after taking in Fleurs unbelievably revealing swimsuit. Apparently, she had chosen to go with a streamlined and somewhat skimpy two-piece swimsuit. Both pieces were incredibly tight and as she turned around to get ready to jump into the freezing water, Harry was delighted to see that she was also sporting the tightest thong he had ever seen. It wasnt just Harry who was staring at Fleur, the rest of the champions along with half the crowd gathered to watch had their mouths wide open, drooling at the sight of such an incredibly beautiful specimen.

As a small bulge began to grow in his pants, Harry was woken from his goggling and drooling reverie by the sudden explosion of a starting gun. Fleur was easily the first one to dive into the water; her flattering bikini had been used as a distraction to give her a good head start. Ten seconds later, the rest of the contestants dove into the water. Harry gulped down the disgusting Gillyweed just before hitting the freezing cold water. Harry couldnt believe the transformation that took place shortly after; gills, webbed feet and hands, and the ability to breath underwater became natural to him. The water instantly became warmer and in no time at all, he was quickly gliding along underwater towards the bottom of the lake. Harry was astonished at how quickly he was moving; if he was able to keep up his pace, hed find the Merpeople and his friends in a few minutes. The hour long time limit seemed laughable to Harry as he passed long seaweed and sharp rocks. Within five minutes of the firing of the starting gun, Harry had found the Merpeople village and his friends tied to long wooden posts.

As Harry made it to the underwater village, Fleur, Krum and even Cedric Diggory were still struggling along at a fraction of the speed that Harry had been able to swim. However, unlike Krum, Cedric and Harry, Fleur had gotten herself into a spec of trouble in the long weeds. A few long-fingered Grindylows were able latch onto the French beauty as she swiftly swam past some thick weeds. Unable to fend off the vicious sea creatures, Fleur used her wand to try and stun and petrify them. As a final ditch effort, she tore off her teeny bikini in order to slip out of the grasp of the pesky magical creatures. The trick would work, but as she got ready to swim away towards her goal, one of the Grindylows was able to pop the protective air bubble around her head. A rush of cold water broke through the bubble and as Fleur bean to choke and gasp for air, she resolved to swim to the surface before she ran out of air. Just as the last of her limited oxygen ran out, her head broke the surface of the water and she gasped for air. Her task was over as she struggled to tread water and was rescued shortly after by a few professors on brooms.

While Fleur forfeited the Second Task, Harry was speedily swimming through the Merpeople village and towards the four imprisoned and unconscious task participants. He instantly noticed two Merpeople guards standing beside the four poles, obviously making sure that everybody followed the rules and took only one captive each. Harrys first instinct was to help all four captives before leaving for the surface. He made to help them all, but the guards quickly intervened. Harry, realizing that hed never get his way as long as the two guards remained at their posts, sent two stunning spells at them. He was unable to say Stupefy, but the spell worked nonetheless, knocking both guards unconscious in the process. Harry was just about to cut the ropes binding the four captives until a devious thought came to his mind. Hermione, Cho and the young Gabrielle Delacour were all unconscious, tied and completely at his mercy. No other Champion was in the vicinity and Harry reckoned he had several minutes before anyone else would be able to make it to the village.

A bulge in his pants began to form again as he quickly swam towards the three girls. He knew he wouldnt have enough time to properly violate and fuck each of them, so he decided instead to see and compare how each of their pussies tasted. Harrys mouth watered at the thought of how great each them would taste, even the very young sister of Fleur, whose burgeoning body was already developing into a near replica of her older sister. Harry had never had the pleasure of tasting any of the three girls pussies, and the thought of slipping his tongue into their warm tight twats was nearly overwhelming. Hermione was closest to him and was therefore the first contestant in his taste testing game. To his utter glee, Hermione was still wearing the slutty clothes she had donned the previous day, including the pair of Ginnys tight floral patterned panties and a ridiculously short skirt.

Harry quickly cut the bindings around Hermiones ankles before pulling off her tight panties to reveal a completely shaved pink pussy. He stuffed the floral patterned underwear into his pocket and swam underneath her gorgeous tight teen twat. He held her juicy ass as he moved his head in towards her shaven pussy. Harrys long tongue slowly penetrated her wet folds and as water rushed through his mouth and back out his gills, his tongue began to delve in and out of her. Harrys cock quickly stiffened as he got his first taste of his good friends delectable pussy and although he had little time to enjoy the unbelievably and tremendously tasting cunt, he swore to himself that hed get another taste as soon as possible.

Harry quickly moved onto his next victim after getting one last lick of Hermiones sweet tasting snatch. Cho was next and as Harry again cut the bindings around her ankles, he pulled off her pink underwear in short order. Harry stuffed her panties in his pocket as well and was extremely overjoyed to see that Cho had trimmed her pussy into a cute little triangle, just above her tight little clit. Harry had had the pleasure of fucking Cho once before, but never had he had the opportunity of tasting her scrumptious little Asian pussy. Just as he did with Hermione, he got under Cho and after grabbing her firm little butt, he slowly jutted his long tongue deep into her pussy. A whole new flavor flooded his taste buds as her pussy juices gushed into his mouth along with the water moving through his gills, and although she tasted amazing as well, she just couldnt match up with Hermiones delectable twat.

The final contestant in Harrys little game was Fleurs little sister Gabrielle, and although Harry would probably never consider fucking such a young girl, there would be no harm in violating her tiny pre-teen pussy while she was still unconscious. He quickly sliced the ropes around her ankles and positioned himself under her tiny body. Just like Hermione and Cho, Gabrielle was wearing a small skirt, making her little panties easily accessible to him. Gabrielle was wearing a tiny pair of light blue panties which Harry pulled off to reveal her tiny smooth and bald pre-teen pussy. Harry stuffed the panties into his bulging pocket and grabbed her tiny ass, before slipping his tongue into her puffy pink pussy. The extremely tight twat quickly gave way to his protruding tongue and within seconds, a rush of extraordinary flavor covered his taste buds. After delving his tongue into her for a few more short seconds, he was completely surprised but overjoyed to discover that it wasnt Hermione but little Gabrielle who had won the contest. Although Hermiones juices were nearly irresistible, Gabrielles young cunt was somehow even sweeter.

Just as Harry was about to put the three girls panties back on each of them, he saw Cedric Diggory approaching out of the corner of his eye. SHIT! he gurgled, as he swam to Ron and started to cut his bindings. Cedric quickly cut the bindings around Chos wrists before swimming away with her, not even noticing that she had no panties. A strangely transfigured Krum followed Cedric a few minutes later as Harry waited and whisked away Hermione moments later. Harry continued to wait a few more minutes for Fleur to show up and rescue her sister, but as the hour deadline quickly approached, Harry decided to untie both Ron and Gabrielle and drag them to the surface. He struggled mightily as the Gillyweed quickly wore off and just as he was about to run out of air, he broke the surface with both Ron and Gabrielle in his arms. Both quickly snapped out of their coma-like states and Ron helped Harry drag the struggling Gabrielle back to the shore. Everybody cheered for both Harry and the other Champions as the Second Task came to an end. A smoking hot and wet Fleur, covered by only a thin towel ran up to Ron and Harry after making sure her sister was okay. She gave both of them two swift kisses before stealthily rubbing her hands up against their crotches and whispering something extremely naughty into each of their ears. The scores were quickly tabulated and after the Merpeople Chief told Dumbledore of Harrys valor, Harry was awarded several more points. All and all, the Second Task went very well for Harry; not only did he do exceedingly well in the task, he also got away with violating three extremely good tasting and gorgeous girls.

Where the hell are my panties? Hermione, Cho and Gabrielle said in turn as they were dried off and noticed that they were in fact panty-free.
Before questions could be asked and an investigation begun, Harry ran off towards the castle with Ron in tow, laughing the entire way back to the Gryffindor common room.